Book contents
- Frontmatter
- Introduction: the history of Europe 500–700
- 1 The later Roman Empire
- 2 The Barbarian invasions
- 3 The sources and their interpretation
- PART I THE SIXTH CENTURY
- PART II THE SEVENTH CENTURY
- PART III THEMES AND PROBLEMS
- List of Primary sources
- Bibliography of secondary works arranged by chapter
- Index
- Frontispiece"
- Plate section"
- Map 3 Gaul/Francia in the sixth and seventh centuries"
- References
Bibliography of secondary works arranged by chapter
Published online by Cambridge University Press: 28 March 2008
Edited by
Book contents
- Frontmatter
- Introduction: the history of Europe 500–700
- 1 The later Roman Empire
- 2 The Barbarian invasions
- 3 The sources and their interpretation
- PART I THE SIXTH CENTURY
- PART II THE SEVENTH CENTURY
- PART III THEMES AND PROBLEMS
- List of Primary sources
- Bibliography of secondary works arranged by chapter
- Index
- Frontispiece"
- Plate section"
- Map 3 Gaul/Francia in the sixth and seventh centuries"
- References
Summary
A summary is not available for this content so a preview has been provided. Please use the Get access link above for information on how to access this content.
- Type
- Chapter
- Information
- The New Cambridge Medieval History , pp. 805 - 910Publisher: Cambridge University PressPrint publication year: 2005
References
(1981), ‘The early Irish churches: some aspects of organisation’, in (ed.), Irish Antiquity: Essays and Studies Presented to Professor M. J. O’Kelly, Cork (reprinted Blackrock, Dublin, 1994), pp. 327–41Google Scholar
(1984), ‘Irish law and canon law’, in and (1984), pp. 157–66
(1987), ‘Irish vernacular law and the Old Testament’, in and (1987), pp. 284–307
(1995), Early Medieval Ireland, 400–1200, London and New York
(1987), ‘The date and authorship of Apgitir Chrábaid: some internal evidence’, in and (1987), pp. 203–15
(1989), ‘Conservation in the vocabulary of the early Irish church’, in , and (eds.), Sages, Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney, Maynooth, pp. 358–66Google Scholar
(ed.), Corpus Genealogiarum Sanctorum Hiberniae, Dublin (1985)
(1995), Early Medieval Ireland, 400–1200, London
(1984), ‘Romani influences on seventh-century Hiberno-Latin literature’, in and (1984), pp. 280–90
, De Locis Sanctis, ed. and trans. , Dublin (1983) (and see Adomnán below)
, Kitab al-futuh, ed. et al., 8 vols, Hyderabad (1968–75)
(1960), Del reino de Tolosa al reino de Toledo, Madrid; repr. in (1969), pp. 27–56
(1962–63), ‘Els concilis de Toledo’, in Homenaje a Johannes Vincke para el 11 de mayo de 1962, Madrid, I, repr. in (1969), pp. 69–93Google Scholar
(1969), Dels Visigots als Catalans, I: La Hispània visigòtica i la Catalunya carolíngia, Barcelona
(1989), ‘Céramique et commerce dans le bassin égéen du IVe au VIIe siècle’, in Hommes et richesses dans l’empire byzantin, 1: IVe–VIIe siècle, Paris, pp. 143–59Google Scholar
(1957–72), Studies in Arabic Literary Papyri, Chicago
, Futuh Misr, ed. , New Haven, CT (1922)
Acta Conciliorum Œcumenicorum, series 11, vol. 1, ed. , Berlin (1984); series 11, vol. 11 in 3 parts, ed. , Berlin (1990–5)
Acta Conciliorum Œcumenicorum, vol. 111, ed. , Berlin (1940) (Origenist Controversy and Synods of Constantinople and Jerusalem 536), tomus 4, vol. 1, ed. , Berlin (1971) (Fifth Ecumenical, Constantinople 11, 553)
Acta Conciliorum Œcumenicorum, English trans. (of canons of Œcumenical Councils, as recognised in the West): (ed.), Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils, 2 vols., London and Washington, DC (1990)
Acta S. Aunemundi alias Dalfini episcopi, ed. , AASS, Sept VII, Antwerp (1760), pp. 744–6
Acta S. Aunemundi alias Dalfini episcopi English trans. and , Late Merovingian France, Manchester (1996), pp. 166–92
Additamenta, ed. and trans. , The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh, Dublin (1979), pp. 166–79
(1907), The Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela, London
, The Itinerary of Benjamin of Tudela, London (1907)
, Cáin Adamnáin, ed. , Oxford (1905)
, Vita Sancti Columbae, ed. and trans. and , Adomnán’s Life of Columba (Oxford Medieval Texts), 2nd edn, Oxford (1991)
, English trans. , Agathias, The Histories (Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae, Series Berolinensis 2A), Berlin (1975)
, Historiae, ed. , Agathiae Myrinaei Historiarum Libri Quinque (Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae, Series Berolinensis 2), Berlin (1967)
Agobardi Lugdunensis Opera Omnia, ed. (CCCM 5, 2), Turnhout (1981)
(1965), Urban Civilization in Pre-Crusade Europe, 2 vols., New York
(1966), ‘Rabbinic scholarship in northern Europe’, in (1966b), pp. 189–209
(1969), The Heroic Age of Franco-German Jewry: The Jews of Germany and France of the 10th and 11th Centuries, the Pioneers and Builders of Town-Life, Town-Government and Institutions, New York
, Urban Civilization in Pre-Crusade Europe, 2 vols., New York (1965)
, Ansab al-ashraf, I, ed. , Cairo (1959); IV, ed. , Wiesbaden (1979); IV/2, ed. and , Jerusalem (1971); V, ed. , Jerusalem (1936).
, English trans. and , The Origins of the Islamic State, Beirut (1966).
, Futuh al-buldan, ed. , Leiden (1866)
, Akhbar al-tiwal, ed. and , Leiden (1912)
, Kitab al-aghani, 24 vols., Beirut (1955)
, The Governors and Judges of Egypt, ed. , London (1912)
, Muruj al-dhahab, ed. and trans. and , 9 vols., Paris (1861–77)
, Ta’rikh al-rusul wa’l muluk, ed. et al., Leiden (1879–1901)
, Histoire des rois des Perses, ed. and trans. , Paris (1900)
, Kitab al-maghazi, ed. , Oxford (1966)
(1990), ‘Isidore of Seville; his attitude towards Judaism and his impact on early medieval canon law’, Jewish Quarterly Review 80: 207–20Google Scholar
(1996), ‘Adversus Iudaeos in the Carolingian Empire’, in and (eds.), Contra Iudaeos: Ancient and Medieval Polemics between Christians and Jews, Tübingen, pp. 119–42Google Scholar
(1992), ‘Burials and cemeteries in Scotland’, in and (eds.), The Early Church in Wales and the West, Oxford, pp. 125–9Google Scholar
(1971), Arthur’s Britain: History and Archaeology 367–654, Harmondsworth
(1988), ‘The activities of potentates in Celtic Britain, AD 500–800: a positivist approach’, in and (eds.), Power and Politics in Early Medieval Britain and Ireland, Edinburgh, pp. 22–46Google Scholar
(1992), ‘Message from the dark side of the moon: western and northern Britain in the age of Sutton Hoo’, in (ed.), The Age of Sutton Hoo: The Seventh Century in North-Western Europe, Woodbridge, pp. 205–15Google Scholar
(1988), ‘Pictish studies, present and future’, in (ed.), The Picts: A New Look at Old Problems, Dundee, pp. 80–92Google Scholar
, Vita Sancti Willibrordi, ed. , MGH SRM VII, Hanover (1920), pp. 81–141
, Vita Willibrordi, ed. and trans. , Willibrord – Apostel der Friesen, Sigmaringendorf (1989)
, Epistulae, ed. , Aldhelmi Opera, MGH AA XV, ii, Berlin (1914)
, Letters, trans. and , Aldhelm: The Prose Works, Ipswich (1979)
, The Poetic Works, trans. and , Cambridge (1985)
, Therapeutica, ed. , Vienna (1878–9), reprinted with addenda, Amsterdam (1963)
(1978) Insular Manuscripts: Sixth to Ninth Centuries, London
(1985), The Byzantine Apocalyptic Tradition, Berkeley, Los Angeles and London
(1978), ‘Il medaglione d’oro di Teoderico’, Rivista Italiana di Numismatica 80: 133–41Google Scholar
(1988), ‘Das Goldmultiplum Theoderichs des Grossen – Neue Überlegungen’, Rivista Italiana di Numismatica 90: 367–72Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1996), The Sixth Century: End or Beginning? (Byzantina Australiensia 10), Brisbane
et al. (1975), Ou’sayr ‘Amra: Residencia y Baños Omeyas en el Desierto de Jordania, Madrid
, Vita Liudgeri, ed. , Die Vitae Sancti Liudgeri, Münster (1881)
and (1964–9), Die Araben in der alten Welt, Berlin
(1993), ‘The meaning and purpose of ethnic terminology in the Burgundian laws’, EME 2: 1–28Google Scholar
(1997), People and Identity in Ostrogothic Italy, 489–554, Cambridge
(1997), People and Identity in Ostrogothic Italy, 489-554, Cambridge
Amra Choluimb Chille, ed. and trans. , ‘The Bodleian Amra Coluimb Chille’, Revue Celtique 20 (1899): 30–55, 132–83, 248–89 and 400–37Google Scholar
Amra Choluimb Chille, Ed. and English trans. and , Iona: The Earliest Poetry of a Celtic Monastery, Edinburgh (1995), pp. 96–128
(1973), Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, Edinburgh and London
(1973), Kings and Kingship in Early Scotland, Edinburgh
(1991), ‘Guld och makt-en tolkning av de skandinaviska guldbrakteatemas funktion’, in Fabech and Ringtved (1991), pp. 245–58Google Scholar
(2000), ‘Re-reading embodied texts – an interpretation of rune stones’, Current Swedish Archaeology 8: 7–32Google Scholar
(1960), Mohammed: The Man and His Faith, New York
(1925), Les Ordres mineurs, Paris
(1947), ‘La carrière ecclésiastique des papes’, Revue des Sciences Religieuses 21: 90–120Google Scholar
, Y Gododdin, ed. and trans. , Llandysul (1988)
(1980), ‘Po váprosa za rannoslavjanskata kultura na jug i na sever ot Dunav prez VI–VII v.’, Archeologija 22: 1–12Google Scholar
(1990), Das Frühmittelalter: Die abendländische Christenheit von 400 bis 900, Stuttgart
(1972), Monachi Peregrini: Studien zu Pirmin und den monastischen Vorstellungen des frühen Mittelalters, Munich
(1986), ‘The conversion of the Anglo-Saxons considered against the background of the early medieval mission’, Settiman 32: 747–81Google Scholar
et al., ‘ Corpus’ della scultura paleocristina, byzantina et altomedioevale di Ravenna, diretto da Guiseppe Bovini, 3 vols., Rome (1968–69)
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, ed. , Rolls Series, London (1861)
Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, English trans. , The Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, London (1953)
(1995), Church and Society in Byzantium under the Comneni, 1081–1261, Cambridge
(1959), Karaites in Byzantium: The Formative Years, 970–1100, New York and Jerusalem
Annales Cambriae, ed. , ‘The Annales Cambriae and Old Welsh genealogies’, Y Cymmrodor 9 (1888): 152–69Google Scholar
Annales Mettenses Priores, ed. MGH SRG X, Hanover and Leipzig (1905)
Annales Mettenses Priores, English trans. (chs. 43–53), and , Late Merovingian France, Manchester (1996), pp. 330–70
Annales Regni Francorum, ed. , MGH SRG VI, Hanover (1895)
Annales Xantenses, ed. , MGH SRG, Hanover (1909)
Annals of St Bertin, trans. , Manchester (1991)
Annals of Inisfallen, ed. , Dublin (1951)
Annals of Tigernach, ed. and trans. (1895, 1896, 1897), Revue Celtique 16, pp. 374–419; 17, pp. 6–33, 119–263, 337–420; 18, pp. 9–59, 150–97, 267–303; reprinted as 2 vols, Felinfach (1993)
Annals of Ulster (to A.D. 1131), ed. and trans. and , Dublin (1983)
, Life of St John the Almsgiver: ‘Une vie inédite de Saint Jean l’Aumônier’, ed. , An. Boll. 45 (1927), pp. 5–74.Google Scholar
Anonymus Valesianus, ed. , Aus der Zeit Theoderichs des Grossen: Einleitung, Text, Übersetzung und Kommentar einer anonymen Quelle, Darmstadt (1997)
Anonymus Valesianus, ed. and trans. , Ammianus Marcellinus, III (Loeb Classical Library), Cambridge, MA (1939), pp. 506–69
, Gesta Episcoporum Tungrensium, Traiectensium et Leodiensium, ed. , MGH SS VII, Hanover (1846), pp. 191–238
, Miracula Willehadi, ed. , AASS, November III, pp. 847–91
, De Observatione Ciborum ad Theodoricum Regem Francorum Epistola, ed. (Corpus Medicorum Latinarum 8.1), Berlin (1963)
Anthologia Graeca Carmina Christianorum, ed. and , Leipzig (1871)
(1975), Studien zu den Klosterprivilegien der Päpste im frühen Mitte-lalter unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Privilegierung von St. Maurice d’Agaune (Beiträge zur Geschichte und Quellenkunde des Mittelalters 4), Berlin
Antonini iter Britanniarum, ed. , London (1709)
Antonini Placentini Itinerarium, ed. , Itinerarium Antonini Placentini: un viaggio in Terra Santa del 560–570 (Scienze filologiche e letteratura 7), Milan (1977)
Apgitir Chrábaid, ed. and trans. , ‘Apgitir Chrábaid: the Alphabet of Piety’, Celtica 8 (1968): 44–89Google Scholar
, Carmina, ed. and French trans. , Sidoine Apollinaire, Paris (1960)
, Epistolae, ed. and French trans. , Sidoine Apollinaire, Paris (1960)
, Poems and Letters, ed. and trans. (Loeb Classical Library), 2 vols., Cambridge, MA and London (1936–65)
, Vita Corbiniani, ed. , MGH SRG XIII, Hanover (1920)
, Vita Haimhrammi, ed. , MGH SRG XIII, Hanover (1920)
(1988), España entre el mundo antiguo y el mundo medieval, Madrid
(1982), El último siglo de la España romana: 284–409, Madrid
(1988), España entre el mundo antiguo y el medieval, Madrid
(ed.) (1978), L’Imperatore Giustiniano: storia e mito: giornate di studio a Ravenna, 14–16 Ottobre 1976, Milan
(1966), ‘The Jewish community in Chios during the 11th century’, in (ed.), Polychronion: Festschrift Franz Dölger zum 75 Geburtstag, Heidelberg, pp. 39–68Google Scholar
: An Inventory of the Monuments, IV: Iona (The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland), Edinburgh (1982)
: An Inventory of the Monuments, V: Islay, Jura, Colonsay and Oronsay (The Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland), Edinburgh (1984)
(1986), ‘L’approvvigionamento di Roma e l’amministrazione de “patrimonii di S. Pietro” al tempo di Gregorio Magno’, Roczniki Humanistyczne 34: 63–74Google Scholar
(1984), Roman Britain to Anglo-Saxon England: An Archaeological Study, London
(1913), The Preaching of Islam, London
(ed.) (1902), Regesten zur Geschichte der Juden im fränkischen und deutschen Reich bis zum Jahre 1273, Berlin
, Regesten zur Geschichte der Juden im fränkischen und deutschen Reich bis zum Jahre 1273, Berlin (1902)
(1983), ‘The chronology of the Vendel graves’, in and (eds.), Vendel Period Studies, Stockholm, pp. 39–70Google Scholar
(1986), ‘Una riforma monetaria di Cuniperto re dei Longobardi (688–700)’, Numismatica e Antichità Classiche 15: 249–75Google Scholar
(1989), ‘La monetazione dei Goti’, XXXVI Corso di cultura sull’arte Ravennate e Bizantina, Ravenna, pp. 17–72Google Scholar
(1993), ‘La struttura delle emissioni monetarie dei Goti in Italia’, in Teoderico il Grande e i Goti d’Italia’: Atti del XIII Congresso internazionale di studi sull’alto medioevo, Spoleto, pp. 517–55Google Scholar
(1998), ‘Mutamenti di funzione e di struttura degli stock monetari in Europa tra V e VII secolo’, in Morfologie sociali e culturali in Europa fra tarda antichità e alto medioevo, Spoleto, pp. 379–460Google Scholar
(1986), ‘Amphorae and the Byzantine world’, in and (eds.), Recherches sur les amphores grecques (BCH, suppl. 13), Paris, pp. 655–60Google Scholar
(1989), ‘Some observations on the economy of Bruttium under the later Roman Empire’, JRA 2: 133–42Google Scholar
(1993), ‘Early medieval amphorae, the duchy of Naples and the food supply of Rome’, PBSR 61: 231–44Google Scholar
(1998), ‘Eastern Mediterranean amphorae between 500 and 700: a view from Italy’, in (1998b), pp. 157–83
and (1998), ‘The North Sinai survey and the evidence of transport amphorae for Roman and Byzantine trading patterns’, JRA 11: 193–212Google Scholar
and (1994), ‘Ceramics and early medieval central and southern Italy: “a potted history”’, in and (1994), pp. 409–41
(1973), The Jews of Moslem Spain, I, Philadelphia
(1995), ‘The Judeo-Arabic tradition in Christian Spain’, in (ed.), The Jews of Medieval Islam: Community, Society, and Identity, Leiden, pp. 111–24Google Scholar
and (1997), A Breton Landscape, London
(ed.) (1989), La Neustrie: les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850, 2 vols. (Beihefte der Francia 16), Sigmaringen
Audacht Morainn, ed. , Dublin (1976)
(1958), Literatursprache und Publikum in der lateinischen Spätantike, Berne
, De Doctrina Christiana, ed. , Turnhout (1982)
, English trans. , Oxford (1995)
, The City of God, trans. , Harmondsworth (1979)
, The City of God, ed. and trans. et al., 7 vols., London (1957–72)
, Œuvres de St Augustin, XI: Le magistère chrétien, ed. and (Collection Bibliothèque Augustinienne), Paris (1949); new edn, ed. , Paris (1996)
(ed.) (1995), After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians, San Marino, CA
(1995), ‘The segmentary lineage in contemporary anthropology and among the Langobards’, in (ed.), After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians, Woodbridge, pp. 15–50Google Scholar
(1987), ‘L’iconodoulie: défense de l’image ou de la dévotion à l’images?’, in and (eds.), Nicée II, 787–1987: douze siècles d’images religieuses, Paris, pp. 157–65Google Scholar
(1995), ‘L’évolution de lapos;attitude face au miracle à Byzance (VIIe–IXe siécle)’, in Miracles, prodiges et merveilles au moyen âge, Paris, pp. 31–46Google Scholar
Chronica, ed. , MGHAA XI, Berlin (1894), pp. 232–9
, French trans. , La Chronique de Marius d’Avenches (455–581): texte, traduction et commentaire (Cahiers Lausannois d’Histoire Médiévale 4), Lausanne (1991), pp. 64–87
, Epistolae, ed. , MGH AA VI.2, Berlin (1883), pp. 29–103
(1995), ‘Danish kings and dendrochronology: archaeological insights into the early history of the Danish state’, in (1995), pp. 217–38
(1991), ‘Guld og guder i folkevandringstiden’, in Fabech and Ringtved (1991), pp. 187–202Google Scholar
(1995), ‘Danish kings and dendrochronology: archaeological insights into the early history of the Danish state’, in (ed.), After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians, Woodbridge, pp. 217–51Google Scholar
(1968), ‘Über einen archäologischen Beweis des langobardisch-slawischawarischen Zusammenlebens’, Ŝtudijné Zvesti Archeologického ústavu Slovenskej Akadémie Vied 16: 34–44Google Scholar
(1974), Germanische Grabfunde des 4 bis 5 Jahrhunderts zwischenuntere Elbe und Loire (Studien zur Chronologie und Bevölkerungsgeschichte), Munich
(1986), ‘Das Ende der Römerherrschaft in Britannien und die angelsächsische Besiedlung Englands im 5. Jahrhundert’, Jahrbuch der Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz 33: 469–574Google Scholar
(1965), ‘Mission und Kirchenorganisation des Frankenreiches bis zum Tode Karls des Großen’, in (ed.), Karl der Große, I: Persönlichkeit und Geschichte, Düsseldorf, pp. 454–87Google Scholar
and (1998), ‘Lucerne dal contesto di VII secolo della Crypta Balbi’, in (1998b), pp. 343–50
(1972), Merovingian Military Organization 481–751, Minneapolis
(1977), Early Medieval Jewish Policy in Western Europe, Minneapolis
(1929), Die Juden im christlichen Spanien. Erster Teil. Urkunden und Regesten, Berlin
, Die Juden im christlichen Spanien. Erster Teil. Urkunden und Regesten, Berlin (1929)
(1998), Excavations at El-Ashmunein, v: Pottery, Lamps and Glass of the Late Roman and Early Arab Periods, London
(1991), ‘Saint Wilfrid, Ripon and Hexham’, in and (eds.), Studies in Insular Art and Archaeology (American Medieval Studies 1), pp. 3–25Google Scholar
(1996), England’s Earliest Sculptors, Toronto
and (eds.) (1986), Proceedings of the Symposium on Bilad al-Sham during the Byzantine Period, Amman
and (eds.) (1989), The Fourth International Conference in the History of Bilad al-Sham during the Umayyad Period, Amman
, Gesta Karoli Magni Imperatoris, ed. , MGH SRG, n.s. XII, Berlin (1959)
and (1987), ‘Recherches préliminaires sur les origines de la céramique des Kellia (Egypte)’, CCE 1: 17–48Google Scholar
(1979), Romans and Aliens, London
(1996), ‘Cities, emporia and monasteries: local economies in the Po Valley, c. AD 700–875’, in and (eds.), Towns in Transition: Urban Evolution in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Aldershot, pp. 213–34Google Scholar
(1974), Studies in the History of Dalriada, Edinburgh and London
(1980), Le Haut Moyen Age Occidental, Paris
(1989), Genèse culturelle de l’Europe (Ve–VIIIe siècle), Paris and Munich
(1992a), ‘Latin et communication orale en Gaule franque: le témoignage de Vita Eligii’, in and (1992), pp. 58–86 and 259–63
(1992b), ‘Viva voce’: communication écrite et communication orale du IVe au IXe siècle en Occident latin, Paris
(2002), The Responsa Project. Version 10+, CD-Rom, Ramat Gan
, The Responsa Project. Version 10+, CD-Rom, Ramat Gan (2002)
(1972), Ranni slovyani mizh Dnistrom i Pripyattyu, Kiev
(1988), Prazhskaya kultura Podnestrovya, Kiev
(ed.) (1990), Slavyane yugo-vostochnoy Evropy v predgosudarstvennyy period, Kiev
(1970), ‘El pensamiento político visigodo y las primeras unciones regias en la Europa medieval’, Hispania 30: 245–326; repr. in (1992), pp. 1–77Google Scholar
(1987), ‘El conflicto de los Tres Capítulos y las iglesias hispánicas’, Studia Historica, Historia Medieval 5: 123–44; repr. in (1992), pp. 136–67Google Scholar
(1989), ‘Las divisiones eclesiásticas y las relaciones entre iglesia y estado en la España de los siglos VI y VII’, in (ed.), Homenaje a Marcelo Vigil Pascual, Salamanca, repr. in (1992), pp. 168–98Google Scholar
(1992), La sociedad visigoda y su entorno histórico, Madrid
and (1988), ‘El reino visigodo y la transición al mundo medieval’, in (ed.), Historia de España, I: La España romana y visigoda (siglos III a.C.–VII d.C.), Barcelona, pp. 410–583Google Scholar
and (1965), ‘Sobre los orígenes sociales de la Reconquista: Cántabros y Vascones desde fines del imperio romano hasta la invasión musulmana’, Boletín de la Real Academia de la Historia 156.2: 271–329; repr. in (1974), pp. 11–98Google Scholar
and (1970), ‘Algunos aspectos de la feudalización del reino visigodo en relación con su organización financiera y militar’, Moneda y Créditto 112: 71–91; repr. in and (1974), pp. 107–37Google Scholar
and (1974), Sobre los orígenes sociales de la Reconquista, Barcelona
and (1978), La formación del feudalismo en la Península ibérica, Barcelona
(1993), The Techniques of Archaeological Excavation, 3rd edn, London
(ed.) (1977), European Towns: Their Archaeology and Early History, London
(1994), ‘The Franci before Diocletian’, in and (eds.), Historiae Augustae Colloquium Genevense (Historiae Augustae Colloquia, n.s. 2), Bari, pp. 11–18Google Scholar
(1990), ‘Maximian, Cassiodorus, Boethius, Theodehad: literature, philosophy and politics in Ostrogothic Italy’, NMS 34: 16–32Google Scholar
(1986), ‘Taxation, land and barbarian settlement in the Western Empire’, PBSR 54: 170–94Google Scholar
(1992), Emperor, Prefects and Kings: The Roman West, 395–565, London
(1997), Kings, Courtiers and Imperium: The Barbarian West, 565–725, London
(1992), Emperor, Prefects and Kings: The Roman West, 392–565, London
(1996), ‘Hlafaeta, ceorl, hid and scir: Celtic, Roman or Germanic?’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 9: 53–61Google Scholar
(1992), Emperors, Prefects and Kings: The Roman West, 395–565, London
, and (eds.) (1999), Landscape, Monuments and Society: The Prehistory of Cranborne Chase, Cambridge
(1973), The Kingdom of the Scots, London
(1983), ‘The childhood of Scottish Christianity: a note on some place-name evidence’, Scottish Studies 27: >1–15Google Scholar
(ed.) (1966), Early Welsh Genealogical Tracts, Cardiff
(1989), ‘In search of the origins of Anglo-Saxon kingdoms’, in (ed.), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, London, pp. 3–27Google Scholar
(1989a), ‘In search of the origins of Anglo-Saxon kingdoms’, in (1989c), pp. 3–27
(1989b), ‘Churches in Worcester before and after the conversion of the Anglo-Saxons’, Antiquity 69: 225–56Google Scholar
(ed.) (1989c), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, London and New York
(1992), ‘Church and diocese in the West Midlands: the transition from British to Anglo-Saxon control’, in and (1992), pp. 13–40
(1989a), ‘In search of the origins of Anglo-Saxon kingdoms’, in (1989b), pp. 1–27
(ed.) (1989b), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, Leicester
(ed.) (1989), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms (Studies in the Early History of Britain), Leicester
(1982), Islamic Coins, New York
, English trans. in , and , Sainted Women of the Dark Ages, Durham, NC and London (1992), pp. 86–105
, Vita Radegundis, ed. , MGH SRM II, Hanover (1888), pp. 377–95
and (1906), Eine alexandrinische Weltchronik: Text und Miniaturen eines griechischen Papyrus der Sammlung W. Goleniscev (Denkschriften der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, phil.-hist. Klasse 51), Vienna
(1991), ‘L’origine des populations juives de la Francemédiévale, constatations et hypothèse de recherche’, in et al. (eds.), La Catalogne et la France méridionale autour de l’an mil, Barcelona, pp. 306–16Google Scholar
(1992), ‘The gift in the Old English epic Beowulf’, lecture given at a seminar on Theory and Method in the Study of Material Culture, Leiden 31 August/2 September 1992Google Scholar
(1999), By Weapons Made Worthy: Lords, Retainers and Their Relationship in Beowulf, Amsterdam
(2000), ‘Beyond power. Ceremonial exchanges in Beowulf’, in and (eds.), Rituals of Power: From Late Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages, Leiden, pp. 311–76Google Scholar
(1994), ‘Die Sogennante Staatsstreich Grimoalds. Versuch einer Neubewertung’, in , and (eds.), Karl Martell in Seiner Zeit (Beihefte der Francia 37), Sigmaringen, pp. 119–47Google Scholar
(1911), ‘The Teutonic conquest of Britain’, in and (eds.), The Cambridge Medieval History, I, pp. 382–91Google Scholar
(1950), The Pastoral Care of Souls in South-East France during the Sixth Century (Analecta Gregoriana 51), Rome
(no date), Northumberland Field Names, Newcastle-upon-Tyne
(1924), Islamstudien, I, Leipzig
(1979), Early Christian and Byzantine Art, 2nd edn, Harmondsworth
, Ecclesiastical History of the English People, trans. , revised by ; new introduction and notes by , Harmondsworth (1990)
, Ecclesiastical History of the English People, ed. and trans. and (Oxford Medieval Texts), Oxford (1969)
, Epistola ad Ecgbertum Episcopum, ed. , Venerabilis Baedae Opera Historica, Oxford (1896), pp. 405–23
, Historia Ecclesiastica, ed. , Venerabilis Baedae Opera Historica, Oxford (1896), pp. 5–360
, Historia Abbatum, ed. , Venerabilis Baedae Opera Historica, Oxford (1896), pp. 364–87.
, Opera de Temporibus, ed. (Medieval Academy of America 41), Cambridge MA (1943); trans. , Bede, The Reckoning of Time (Translated Texts for Historians), Liverpool (1999)
, Vita Sancti Cuthberti, ed. and trans. , Two Lives of Saint Cuthbert, Cambridge (1940)
(1992), ‘The Jews in Castile’, in (ed.), Moreshet Sepharad: The Sephardi Legacy, Jerusalem, I, pp. 11–43Google Scholar
and (1982), The Churches and Monasteries of Tur ‘Abdin, London
(1956), Egypt from Alexander the Great to the Arab Conquest, Oxford
(1926), The Origin of Islam in Its Christian Environment, London
(1969), Arabs, Islam and the Arab Caliphate in the Early Middle Ages, London
, , et al. (1997), ‘Note préliminaire sur la céramique de la basilique orientale de Sidi Jdidi (Tunisie) (Ve–VIIe s.)’, in La Céramique médiévale en Méditerranée. Actes du 6e Congrès, Aix-en-Provence, pp. 13–25Google Scholar
(1991), The Jews of Sicily 825–1068: Documents and Sources, Jerusalem (Hebrew)
, The Jews of Sicily 825–1068: Documents and Sources, Jerusalem (1991) (Hebrew)
(ed.) (1981), Ribe Excavations 1970–1976, I, Esbjerg
, Regula, ed. , 2nd emended edition (Corpus Scriptorum Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum 75), Vindobonae (1977)
, Regula Benedicti, ed. , La Règle de St Benoît, 7 vols. (Sources Chrétiennes 181–6, 260), Paris (1971–2, 1977)
(ed.) (1997), The Routledge Companion to Historiography, London
(1988), Slované, Prague
et al. (1994), Identifier sources et citations (L’Atelier du Médiéviste I), Turnhout
(1982), Les Chrétientés bretonnes continentales depuis les origines jusqu’au IXème siècle (Dossiers du Centre Régional Archéologique d’Alet E), Rennes
(1968), ‘Abendland und Byzanz, III Literatur und Sprache … Epochen des Griechischen im lateinischen Mittelalter’, in Reallexikon der Byzantinistik, I, CC. 238–70Google Scholar
(1980), Griechisch-lateinisches Mittelalter: Von Hieronymus bis Nikolaus von Kues, Berne and Munich
, Testamentum, ed. and , Actus Pontificum Cenomannis in Urbe Degentium (Archives Historiques du Maine 2), Le Mans (1901), pp. 102–41
, Ed. and German trans. , Das Testament des Bischofs Berthramn von Le Mans vom 27. März 616. Untersuchungen zu Besitz und Geschichte einer fränkischen Familie im 6. und 7. Jahrhundert (Römisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Forschungsinstitut für Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Monographien, Band 9), Mainz (1986), pp. 7–49
, , and (forthcoming), The Excavation near Wijnaldum, Rotterdam
(1997), ‘Etat du monachisme en Gaule à la fin du Ve siècle. Clovis – histoire et mémoire’, in (ed.), Clovis – Histoire et mémoire, 1: Le baptême de Clovis, l’événement, Paris, pp. 115–26Google Scholar
Ed. and Spanish trans. , Juan de Bíclaro, obispo de Gerona: su vida y su obra, Madrid (1960)
English trans., John of Biclaro, Chronicle, , Conquerors and Chroniclers of Early Medieval Spain, Liverpool (1990), pp. 61–80
(1933), La ‘iglesia propria’ en España (Analecta Gregoriana 4), Rome
(1989), ‘London: a city in transition: ad 400–800’, in (ed.), The City of London: The British Atlas of Historic Towns, iii, OxfordGoogle Scholar
(1966), ‘The Irish penitentials. Their religious and social background’, Studia Patristica 4: 329–39Google Scholar
(ed. and trans.), The Irish Penitentials (Scriptores Latini Hiberniae 5), Dublin (1963)
(ed.) The Patrician Text in the Book of Armagh, Dublin (1979)
(1992), ‘La diffusione dei reperti longobardi in Italia’, in (ed.), I Longobardi, 2nd edn, Milan, pp. 97–127Google Scholar
(1970), Celtic and Anglo-Saxon Kingship, Oxford
(ed.) (1991), The Annales School and Archaeology, Leicester
(1979), Common Slavic: Progress and Problems in Its Reconstruction, Columbus, OH
(1987), Praslavyanskiy jazyk, Moscow
(1990), Latin Palaeography: Antiquity and the Middle Ages, trans. and , Cambridge
(1954), ‘Wendepunkte in der Geschichte der lateinischen Exegese im Frühmittelalter’, Sacris Erudiri 6: >189–281Google Scholar
(1957), ‘Il monachesimo irlandese nei suoi rapporti col continente’, in Il monachesimo nell’alto medioevo e la formazione della civiltà occidentale, Settimane 4Google Scholar
and (1994), Biblical Commentaries from the Canterbury School of Theodore and Hadrian (Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England 10), Cambridge
(1960), ‘Die europäische Verbreitung der Werke Isidors von Sevilla’, in Isidoriana, León, pp. 317–44Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1995), Biblical Commentaries from the Canterbury School of Theodore and Hadrian, Cambridge
(1952), Le Problème de Mahomet, Paris
(1995), ‘Money and coinage’, in (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History II, Cambridge, pp. 538–59.Google Scholar
(1989), ‘Frithuwold’s kingdom and the origins of Survey’, in (1989b): 77–107
(1991), Early Medieval Surrey, Stroud
(1995a), ‘Debate: ecclesiastical organization and pastoral care in Anglo-Saxon England’, EME 4.1: 193–212Google Scholar
(1995b), ‘Anglo-Saxon pagan shrines and their prototypes’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 8: 1–28Google Scholar
(2002), ‘A saint for every minster?’, in and (2002), pp. 455–94
and (eds.) (1992), Pastoral Care before the Parish, Leicester
(1995), ‘Debate: ecclesiastical organization and pastoral care in Anglo-Saxon England’ EME 4: 193–212Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1992), Pastoral Care before the Parish, Leiceste
(1970), The World of Bede, London
(1994), Anglo-Saxon Oxfordshire, Stroud
(1954), Soziologie des Mönchtums und die Benediktinerregal, Vienna
(1981), Naturalwirtschaft und Ware-Geld-Beziehungen zwischen Somme und Loire während des 7 Jahrhunderts, Berlin
(1981, 1983), The Fragmentary Classicising Historians of the Later Roman Empire, 2 vols., Liverpool
(1931), ‘Altersvorschriften für die höheren Weihen im ersten Jahrtausend’, Archiv für Katholisches Kirchenrecht 111: 31–83, MainzGoogle Scholar
(1960), Juifs et Chrétiens dans le monde occidental 430–1096, Paris
(1963), Les Auteurs chrétiens latins du moyen âge sur les Juifs et le Judaïsme, Paris
(1965), ‘Iudaeorum convivia à propos duconcile de Vannes (465, c. 12)’, in Etudes d’histoire du droit canonique dédiées à Gabriel Le Bras, II, Paris, pp. 1055–8
(1969), ‘Les premiers implantations des Juifs en France’, Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres, Comptes Rendus des Séances, pp. 162–74Google Scholar
(1974), ‘Premiers témoignages épigraphiques sur les Juifs en France’, in Salo Wittmayer Baron Jubilee Volume, I, Jerusalem, pp. 229–35Google Scholar
(1989), ‘Cultivateurs et vignerons juifs en Bourgogne du IXe au Xie siécles’, in , Juifs en France: écrits dispersés, Paris, pp. 89–99Google Scholar
, Vita Columbani, ed. , MGH SRM IV, Hanover (1902), pp. 64–108
, English trans. , in (ed.), Monks, Bishops and Pagans: Christian Culture in Gaul and Italy, 500–700, Philadelphia (1975), pp. 75–113
(1990), ‘Models of burial, settlement and worship: the final phase reviewed’, in (ed.), Anglo-Saxon Cemeteries: A Reappraisal, Stroud, pp. 177–99Google Scholar
, Consolation of Philosophy, ed. and trans. et al. (Loeb Classical Library), Cambridge, MA (1918)
(1966–68), L’età Longobarda, 4 vols., Milan
(1927), Life and Work in Medieval Europe: The Evolution of Medieval Economy from the Fifth to the Fifteenth Century, London; extract reprinted as ‘The destructiveness of the invasions’, in (ed.), The Barbarian Invasions, New York (1970), pp. 9–14Google Scholar
(1983), ‘Tra due mondi: prospettive di ricerca sulla storia culturale degli ebrei nell’Italia meridionale nell’alto medioevo’, in Italia Judaica, I: Atti del I Convegno Internazionale, Rome, pp. 135–58Google Scholar
(1994a), ‘Can medieval storytelling help understanding Midrash?’, in (ed.), The Midrashic Imagination: Jewish Exegesis, Thought, and History, Albany, NY, pp. 228–54Google Scholar
(1994b), ‘Cultural and religious traditions in ninth-century French Jewry’, Binah 3: 1–17Google Scholar
(1996), Tra due mondi: cultura ebraica e cultura cristiana nel medioevo, Naples
, Epistolae, ed. , Die Briefe des Heiligen Bonifatius und Lullus, MGH, Epp. Sel. 1, Berlin (1916)
, , et al. (1998), Fouilles à Marseille: les mobiliers (Ire–VIIe siècles ap. J.-C.) (Etudes Massaliètes 5), Paris
and (1995), ‘Amphores du Ve au VIIe siècle àMarseille: nouvelles données sur la typologie et le contenu’, JRA 8: 94–120Google Scholar
and (1989), ‘Importations d’amphores orientales en Gaule (Ve–VIIe siècle)’, in and (eds.), Recherches sur la céramique byzantine (BCH, suppl. 18), Paris, pp. 17–46Google Scholar
, and (eds.) (1989), St Cuthbert: His Cult and His Community, Woodbridge
(ed.) (1976), Famulus Christi: Essays in Commemoration of the Thirteenth Century of the Birth of the Venerable Bede, London
(1983), ‘Iran and the Arabs before Islam’, in (ed.), Cambridge History of Iran, III, pt I, Cambridge, pp. 593–612Google Scholar
(1928), Die altgermanische Religion, Bonn
(1977), Outline of a Theory of Practice, trans. , Cambridge
(1969), Saints, Seaways and Settlements in the Celtic Lands, Cardiff
(1978), Julian the Apostate, London
(1994), Life and Letters on the Roman Frontier: Vindolanda and Its People, London
and (1984), Vindolanda: The Latin Writing Tablets, Gloucester
and (eds.) (1994), Literacy and Power in the Ancient World, Cambridge
(1993), ‘Sefer Yosippon: history and Midrash’, in (ed.), The Midrashic Imagination: Jewish Exegesis, Thought, and History, Albany, NY, pp. 280–94Google Scholar
(1979), Zoroastrians: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices, London
and (eds.) (1992), Ecclesiastical Silver Plate in Sixth-Century Byzantium, Washington, DC
, , and (1995), Two Oxfordshire Anglo-Saxon Cemeteries: Berinsfield and Didcot, Oxford
, , and (1998), The Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Butler’s Field, Lechlade, Gloc., i, Oxford
(1968), Fodrum, Gistum, Servitium Regis: Studien zu den wirtschaftlichen Grundlagen des Königtums im Frankenreich und in den frankischen Nachfolgestaaten Deutschland, Frankreich und Italien, vom 6. bis zur Mitte des 14. Jahrhunderts (Kölner Historische Abhandlungen 14), Cologne
(1978), Slawische Stämme an Elbe und Saale, Berlin
(1987), ‘Time regained: the creation of continuity’, Journal of the British Archaeological Association 140: 1–17Google Scholar
, De Correctione Rusticorum, ed. , Martini Episcopi Bracarensis Opera Omni, New Haven, CT (1950)
(1972), The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II, 2nd edn, London
(1972), The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean World in the Age of Philip II, 2nd edn, trans. , 2 vols., London
(1986), ‘The ecclesiastical element in the Old-Irish legal tract Cáin Fhuithirbe’, Peritia 5: 36–52Google Scholar
(ed.) (1987), Uraicecht na Ríar, Dublin
(1959), The Numismatic Iconography of Justinian II (Numismatic Notes and Monographs 144), New York
(1984), ‘The image of the Frankish kings in the poetry of Venantius Fortunatus’, JMH 10: 1–11Google Scholar
(1985), ‘St Radegund and the early development of her cult at Poitiers’, JRH 13: 340–54Google Scholar
(1998), ‘L’artisanat juif sicilien; culture et technique’, in (ed.), Gli Ebrei in Sicilia dal tardoantico al medioevo, Palermo, pp. 65–87Google Scholar
Bretha Nemed Toísech, ed. and trans. , ‘The first third of Bretha Nemed Toísech’, Eriu 40 (1989): 1–40Google Scholar
(1947), The Great Palace of the Byzantine Emperors: Being a First Report on Excavations Carried Out in Istanbul on Behalf of the Walker Trust (The University of St Andrews) 1935–1938, Oxford
(1994), Historiography and Episcopal Authority in Sixth-Century Gaul: The Histories of Gregory of Tours Interpreted in Their Historical Context, Göttingen
(1980), ‘The Orthodox–Oriental Orthodox Conversations of 532’, Apostolos Varnavas 41: 219–27; repr. in (1984), XIGoogle Scholar
(1984), Syriac Perspectives on Late Antiquity, London
(1982), ‘Syriac views of emergent Islam’, in (ed.), Studies on the First Century of Islamic Society, Carbondale and Edwardsville, pp. 9–22Google Scholar
(1998), The Geonim of Babylonia and the Shaping of Medieval Jewish Culture, New Haven, CT
, and (eds.) (2000), Towns and Their Territories between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Leiden
and (eds.) (1999), The Idea and the Ideal of the Town between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Leiden
and (eds.) (1999), The Idea and Ideal of the Town between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, London
(1971), ‘The development of military obligations in eighth- and ninth century England’, in and (1971), pp. 69–84
(1984), The Early History of the Church of Canterbury, London
(1989), ‘The creation and early structure of The Kingdom of Kent’, in (1989b): 55–83
(1999), Bede and the English, Jarrow Lecture, Newcastle
(1984), The Early History of the Church of Canterbury (Studies in the Early History of Britain), Leicester
(1981), ‘The dating of the Sutton Hoo coins’, in Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, II (BAR British Series 92), Oxford, pp. 71–86Google Scholar
and (2001), Mercia: An Anglo-Saxon Kingdom in Europe, Leicester
(1972), Religion and Society in the Age of Saint Augustine, London
(1971), ‘The rise and function of the holy man in late antiquity’, JRS 61: 80–101; repr. in (1982a), pp. 103–52Google Scholar
(1977), ‘Relics and social status in the age of Gregory of Tours’, The Stenton Lecture, University of Reading, 1977; repr. in (1982a), pp. 222–50Google Scholar
(1978), The Making of Late Antiquity, Cambridge, MA
(1981), The Cult of the Saints: Its Rise and Function in Latin Christianity, Chicago
(1982a), Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity, London
(1982b), ‘Town, village and holy man: the case of Syria’, in (1982a), pp. 153–165
(2002), Authority and the Sacred: Aspects of the Christianization of the Roman World, 2nd edn, Cambridge
(1973), ‘A Dark Age crisis: aspects of the Iconoclastic controversy’, EHR 88: 1–34; repr. in (1982), pp. 251–301Google Scholar
(1976), ‘Eastern and Western Christendom in late antiquity: a parting of the ways’, in The Orthodox Churches and the West (Studies in Church History 13), pp. 1–24Google Scholar
(1976), ‘Eastern and Western Christendom in late antiquity: a parting of the ways’, in (ed.), The Orthodox Churches and the West (Studies in Church History 13), Oxford, pp. 1–24; repr. in (1982), pp. 166–95Google Scholar
(1982), Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity, London
(1983), The World of Late Antiquity, London
(1993), Power and Persuasion in Late Antiquity: Towards a Christian Empire, Madison, WI
(1996), The Rise of Western Christendom, Oxford
(1971), The World of Late Antiquity, London
(1999), ‘Images as a substitute for writing’, in and (eds.), East and West: Modes of Communication, Leiden, pp. 15–34Google Scholar
(1984), Gentlemen and Officers: Imperial Administration and Aristocratic Power in Byzantine Italy 554–800, London
(1984), Gentlemen and Officers: Imperial Administration and Autocratic Power in Byzantine Italy ad 554–800, London
(1975), Byzantium and Bulgaria: A Comparative Study across the Early Medieval Frontier, London
(1998), Icons before Iconoclasm?, Settimane 45, Spoleto
(2002), ‘The Vienna Dioskourides and Anicia Juliana’, in , and (eds.), Byzantine Garden Culture, Washington, DC, pp. 189–214Google Scholar
and , Byzantium in the Iconoclast Era (ca. 680–850): the sources (Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Monographs 7), Aldershot (2001)
et al. (eds.) (1975–83), The Sutton Hoo Ship Burial, London
(1975–83), The Sutton Hoo Ship Burial, 4 vols., London
(1979), The Sutton Hoo Ship Burial, London.
(1967), The Art of the Codex Amiatinus (Jarrow Lecture), Newcastle
(1975–83), The Sutton Hoo Ship Burial, 3 vols., London
(1990), Les Fouilles du quartier Saint-Briceà Tournai: l’environnement funéraire de la sépulture de Childéric, I, Louvain-la-Neuve
(1991), Les Fouilles du quartier Saint-Briceà Tournai: l’environnement funéraire de la sépulture de Childéric, II, Louvain-la-Neuve
(1997), ‘La tombe de Childéric et la topographie funéraire de Tournai à la fin du Ve siècle’, in (1997), pp. 59–78
(1982–3), Die Erforschung der antiken Oase von Marib mit Hilfe geomorphologischer Untersuchungsmethoden (Archäologische Bericht aus dem Yemen I and II), Mainz
, Vita Adalberti, ed. , MGH SS IV, Hanover (1841), pp. 596–612
(1971), ‘Shamanism – the testimony of Old Icelandic literary tradition’, Mediaeval Scandinavia 4: 7–20Google Scholar
(1953), Wattenbach-Levison: Deutschlands Geschichtsquellen im Mittelalter: Vorzeit und Karolinger: Beiheft: Die Rechtsquellen, Weimar
(1933), Die Provence in merowingischer Zeit: Verfassung, Wirtschaft, Kultur, Stuttgart
, and (1991), Dictionnaire des auteurs grecs et latins de l’antiquité et du moyen âge, trans. and , Turnhout
(ed.) (1994), Byzantium: Treasures of Byzantine Art and Culture, London
(1930), Das Leben Muhammads, Leipzig
(1963), The Life of the Celtic Church, Edinburgh
(1982), ‘The missions to the English and Picts and their heritage (to c.800)’, in (ed.), Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, 1, Stuttgart, pp. 80–97Google Scholar
(1983), ‘Burial, community and belief in the early medieval West’, in and (1983), pp. 177–201
(1994), Barbarians within the Gates of Rome: A Study of Roman Military Policy and the Barbarians, ca.375–425, Bloomington
(1984), A History of the Ostrogoths, Bloomington, IN
(1997), ‘Long cist cemeteries in Fife’, in (ed.), The Worm, the Germ, and the Thorn: Pictish and Related Studies Presented to Isabel Henderson, Balgavies, Angus, pp. 64–6Google Scholar
(1923), History of the Later Roman Empire, London
(1926), The Invasions of Europe by the Barbarians, London
(1923), History of the Later Roman Empire from the Death of Theodosius I to the Death of Justinian (AD 395 to AD 565), 2 vols., London
(1923), History of the Later Roman Empire from the Death of Theodosius I to the Death of Justinian, 2 vols., London
(1988), Die Langobarden: Von der Unterelbe nach Italien, Neumünster
(1978), The Arab Conquest of Egypt, Oxford
(1973), Irish Kings and High-Kings, London
(1974), ‘“Senchas”: the nature of the Gaelic historical tradition’, in (ed.), Papers Read before the Irish Conference of Historians (Cork, 1971) (Historical Studies 9), Belfast, pp. 137–59Google Scholar
Cáin Adamnáin, ed. and trans. , Oxford (1905)
, The Gallic War, ed. and trans. (Loeb Classical Library), Cambridge, MA (1917)
Epistolae, ed. and Spanish trans. , Epistolario de San Braulio: introducción, edición crítica y traducción, Seville (1975)
Vita Sancti Aemiliani, ed. , ‘Vita Sancti Aemiliani, Hymnus in testo Sancti Aemiliani abbatis’, Perficit 9 (1978): 119–20, 165–227Google Scholar
, Vita S. Aemiliani, ed. , Madrid (1943)
, Works, trans. , The Iberian Fathers (The Fathers of the Church 63: 2), Washington, DC (1969)
, Life, Testament, Letters, trans. (Translated Texts for Historians 19), Liverpool (1994) (see also Cyprianus)
(1964), ‘Note sur l’accueil des chrétiens d’Órient à l’Islam’, Revue de l’Histoire des Religions 166: 51–8Google Scholar
(1993), L’Evergétisme monumental chrétien en Italie et à ses marges, Rome
(1991), ‘Territory and dominion in the Late Iron Age in southern Scandinavia’, in et al. (eds.), Regions and Reflections: In Honour of Märta Strömberg, Stockholm, pp. 257–73Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Aristokratisk präglade residens från yngre järnalderen I forskningshistorien och deres problematic’, in and (eds.), ‘…gick Grendel att söka det höga huset …’: arkeologiska källor till aristokratiska miljōer i Skandinavien under yngre järnålder. Rapport från ett seminarium i Falkenberg 16.–17. November 1995 (Halland Länsmuseers Sriftserie/GOTARC C. Arkeologiska Skrifter 17), Halmstad, pp. 11–18Google Scholar
and (1995), ‘Debate: the pastoral organization of the Anglo-Saxon church: a review of the “Minster Hypothesis”’, EME 4.2: 87–104Google Scholar
and (1995), ‘Debate. The pastoral organization of the Anglo-Saxon church: a review of the minster hypothesis’, EME 4: 87–104Google Scholar
(1969), ‘The last days of the Academy at Athens’, Proceedings of the Cambridge Philological Society, ns 15: 7–29; repr. in (1985a), XIIIGoogle Scholar
(1985a), Literature and Society in the Early Byzantine World, London
(1991), ‘The eastern provinces in the seventh century: Hellenism and the emergence of Islam’, in (ed.), Hellenismes: quelques jalons pour une histoire de l’identité grecque, Actes du Colloque de Strasbourg, 25–27 octobre 1989, Leiden, pp. 287–313Google Scholar
(1992), ‘Byzantium and the past in the seventh century: the search for redefinition’, in and (1992), pp. 250–76; repr. in (1996b), V
(1996a), ‘Byzantines and Jews: some recent work on early Byzantium’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies 20: 249–74Google Scholar
(1996b), Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium, London
and (eds.) (1992), The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East, I: Problems in the Literary Source Materials (Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam I), Princeton
(1991), ‘The eastern provinces in the seventh century ad: Hellenism and the emergence of Islam’, in (ed.), Hellenismes: quelques jalons pour une histoire de l’identité grecque, Strasbourg, pp. 287–313Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1991), The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East, Princeton, NJ
(1976), Circus Factions: Blues and Greens at Rome and Byzantium, Oxford
, and (eds.) (2000), The Cambridge Ancient History, XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and Successors, A.D. 425–600, Cambridge
(1979), ‘Images of authority: elites and icons in late sixth-century Byzantium’, Past and Present 84: 3–35Google Scholar
(1983), ‘The history of the image of Edessa: the telling of a story’, in and (eds.), Okeanos: Essays Presented to Ihor Ševčenko on his Sixtieth Birthday by His Colleagues and Students (Harvard Ukrainian Studies 7), Cambridge, MA, pp. 80–94; repr. in (1996), XIGoogle Scholar
(1996), Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium,
. (1993), The Later Roman Empire, ad 284–430, Cambridge
. (1993), The Mediterranean World in Late Antiquity ad 395–600, New York
(1993a), The Later Roman Empire, ad 284–430, London
(1993b), The Mediterranean World in Late Antiquity ad 395–600, London
(1970), Agathias, Oxford
(1985), Procopius and the Sixth Century, London
(1976), ‘The early religious policies of Justin II’, in (ed.), The Orthodox Churches and the West (Studies in Church History 13), Cambridge, p-p. 51–67; repr. in (1981)Google Scholar
(1979), ‘Images of authority: elites and icons in late sixth-century Byzantium’, Past and Present 84: 3–35; repr. in (1981), XVIIIGoogle Scholar
(1981), Continuity and Change in Sixth Century Byzantium, London
(1985b), Procopius and the Sixth Century, London
(1993), The Mediterranean World in Late Antiquity AD 395–600, London
(1968), ‘Agathias on the early Merovingians’, Annali della Scuola Normale Superiore di Pisa, 2nd series 37: 95–140Google Scholar
(1985), Procopius and the Sixth Century, Berkeley and Los Angeles
(1976), In laudem Iustini Augusti Minoris, London
(1979), ‘The Virgin’s robe: an episode in the history of early seventhcentury Constantinople’, Byzantion 49: 42–56Google Scholar
(1985), Procopius and the Sixth Century, London
(1992), ‘Byzantium and the past in the seventh century: the search for redefinition’, in and (1992), pp. 250–76
(1968), ‘Eccles in English place-names’, in and (eds.), Christianity in Britain, 300–700, Leicester, pp. 87–92Google Scholar
(1986), ‘The first century of Christianity in England’, in , Essays in Anglo-Saxon History, London, pp. 49–67Google Scholar
(1984), ‘E ware and Aquitaine – a reconsideration of the petrological evidence’, Scottish Archaeological Review 3: 35–41Google Scholar
and (1992), ‘Celtic and Germanic interaction in Dalriada: the seventh-century metalworking site at Dunadd’, in and (eds.), The Age of Migrating Ideas: Early Medieval Art in Britain and Ireland, EdinburghGoogle Scholar
(1996), ‘The archaeological evidence for external contacts: imports, trade and economy in Celtic Britain ad 400–800’, in (ed.), External Contacts and the Economy of Late Roman and Post-Roman Britain, Woodbridge, pp. 83–96Google Scholar
(1986), Essays in Anglo-Saxon History, London and Ronceverte
(1979), Bede’s Reges and Principes, Jarrow Lecture, Newcastle
(1986), Essays in Anglo-Saxon History, London
(2003), ‘Production and distribution in early and middle Anglo-Saxon England’, in and (eds.), Markets in Early Medieval Europe (Macclesfield), pp. 12–19Google Scholar
(ed.) (1982), The Anglo-Saxons, London
(1992), ‘The impact of the Sutton Hoo discovery on Anglo-Saxon history’, in and (eds.), Voyage to the Other World (Medieval Studies at Minnesota), Minneapolis, pp. 79–101Google Scholar
(1984), The Emperor and the Roman Army 31 BC–AD 235, Oxford
(1960), Juan de Bíclaro, obispo de Gerona: su vida y su obra, Madrid
and (eds.) (1992), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, VIIe–VIIIe siècles, Damascus
(1966), ‘Christian Spain’, in (1966b), pp. 357–81
Canu Aneirin, ed. , Cardiff (1938)
Canu Taliesin, trans. in , Taliesin Poems, Lampeter (1988)
, De Nuptiis Mercurii et Philologiae, ed. , Leipzig (1983)
, Martianus Capella and The Seven Liberal Arts, trans. , New York (1971)
Capitularia Merowingica, ed. , MGH Cap. I, Hanover (1883), pp. 1–23
Capitulatio de Partibus Saxoniae, ed. , MGH Cap. I, Hanover, (1883), pp. 68–70
(1981), ‘Sviluppo e crisi delle manifatture rurali e urbane’, in and (eds.), Società romana e produzione schiavistica, 3 vols., Rome and Bari, 11Google Scholar
(1986), ‘Il mondo della tarda antichità visto attraverso le merci’, in (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico, 3 vols., Rome and Bari, 111Google Scholar
(1940), Daily Life in Ancient Rome, New Haven
Carmen de Synodo Ticinensi, ed. and , MGH SRG XLVIII, Hanover (1878), pp. 189–91
(1955), Studies in Irish Literature and History, Dublin
(1975), ‘Les distributions alimentaires dans les cités de l’empire romain tardif’, MEFRA 87: 995–1010Google Scholar
(1992), ‘Ideology and allegiance in East Anglia’, in and (eds.), Sutton Hoo: Fifty Years After, Oxford, OH, pp. 1732Google Scholar
(1999), Bulletin of the Tarbat Discovery Programme, http:// www.york.ac.uk/depts/arch/staff/sites/tarbat
(ed.) (1992), The Age of Sutton Hoo, Woodbridge
(1998), Sutton Hoo: Burial Ground of Kings?, London
(ed.) (1992), The Age of Sutton Hoo: The Seventh Century in North-Western Europe, Woodbridge
(1933), Geschichte des Papsttums, 11, Tübingen
(1998), Les Bretons et la mer au Moyen Age, Rennes
, English trans. , Cassiodorus: Variae (Translated Texts for Historians 12), Liverpool (1992)
, Institutiones, trans. , Oxford (1937)
, Variae, ed. (CCSL 96), Turnhout (1973), pp. 1–499
(1998), Poder social, aristocracias y ‘hombre santo’ en la Hispania visigoda, Logroño
Catalogue général d’antiquités égyptiennes du Musée du Caire: papyrus grecs d’époque byzantine, ed. , 2 vols., Cairo (1911, 1916)
(1993), ‘Céramiques languedociennes du haut moyen âge (VIe–XIe s.). Etudes micro-régionales et essai de synthèse’, Archéologie du Midi Médiéval 11: 111–228Google Scholar
, and (1987), Il evangeli di Rossano: le miniature; The Rossano Gospels: the miniatures. Codex purpureus rossanensis: Museo dell’Arcivescovado, Rossano Calabrio: commentarium, Rome
(1986), ‘Les Sentences d’Isidore de Séville et le IVe Concile de Tolède, réflexions sur les rapports entre l’Eglise et le pouvoir politique en Espagne’, in Los Visigodos: historia y civilización (Antigüedad y Cristianismo 3), MurciaGoogle Scholar
(1994), Isidore de Séville et la naissance de l’Espagne catholique, Paris
, and (1959), The Rabbula Gospels, Olten and Lausanne
Celtic Inscribed Stones Project on-line database, http//www.ucl.ac.uk/archaeology/cisp/database
and (1984), La Bretagne des saints et des rois Ve–Xe siècle, Rennes
(1905), Studies on Anglo-Saxon Institutions, Cambridge
(1964), ‘The conversion of Northumbria: a comparison of sources’, in (ed.), Celt and Saxon, Cambridge, pp. 138–66Google Scholar
(1969), Early Brittany, Cardiff
(1963), ‘The conversion of Northumbria. A comparison of sources’, in (ed.), Celt and Saxon, Cambridge, pp. 138–66Google Scholar
(1989), ‘The south-east after the Romans: the Saxon settlement’, in (ed.), The Saxon Shore: A Handbook, Exeter, pp. 78–95Google Scholar
(1988), ‘The late- and sub-Roman cemetery at Queenford Farm, Dorchester-on-Thames, Oxon., Oxoniensia 52: 35–70Google Scholar
(1963), ‘Anglo Saxon church dues: a study in historical continuity’, Church History 32: 268–77Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1997), Migrations and Invasions in Archaeological Explanation, Oxford
(1992), The Celts, London
(1949), ‘On the question of the Slavonic settlements in Greece during the Middle Ages’, BSl 10: 254–8Google Scholar
(1950), ‘The Chronicle of Monemvasia and the question of the Slavonic settlement in Greece’, DOP 5: 141–66Google Scholar
(1959), ‘Ethnic changes in the Byzantine Empire in the seventh century’, DOP 13: 25–44Google Scholar
(1995), ‘Language and society among the insular Celts, ad 400–1000’, in (ed.), The Celtic World, London and New York, pp. 703–36Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Anglo-Saxon kinship revisited’, in (1977), pp. 171–203
(1984), ‘The church and settlement’, in and (1984), pp. 167–75
(1989), ‘Early medieval kingships in the British Isles’, in (ed.), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, London and New York, pp. 28–39Google Scholar
(1992), ‘The pastoral role of the church in the early Irish laws’, in and (1992), pp. 63–80
(1993a), ‘Palladius, Prosper, and Leo the Great: mission and primatial authority’, in et al. (eds.), Saint Patrick, AD 493–1993, Woodbridge, pp. 1–12Google Scholar
(1993b), Early Irish and Welsh Kinship, Oxford
(1998), ‘The context and uses of literacy in early Christian Ireland’, in (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies, Cambridge, pp. 62–82Google Scholar
(2000), Early Christian Ireland, Cambridge
(1976), ‘The distinction between land and moveable wealth in Anglo-Saxon England’, in (1976), pp. 180–7
(1989), ‘Early medieval kingships in the British Isles’, in (1989)
(forthcoming), ‘A contract between king and people in early medieval Ireland? Crith Gablach on kingship’
(1993), ‘Palladius, Prosper, and Leo the Great: mission and primatial authority’, in Dumville (1993), pp. 1–12
Chartae Latinae Antiquiores, XIII–XIX, ed. and , and (1981–87)
(1966), Le Sénat romain sous le règne d’Odoacre: recherches sur l’épigraphie du Colisée au Ve siècle, Bonn
(2001), ‘Villae y necrópolis en Hispania durante la antigüedad tardía’, Bulletin de l’Association Pour l’Antiquité Tardive 10 (n.p.)Google Scholar
(1958), Le Sacramentaire Gélasien (Vaticanus Reginensis 316; Bibliothèque de Théologie 4, Histoire de la Théologie 1), Paris
(1970/1), ‘1007–1012: initial crisis for northern European Jewry’, Proceedings of the American Academy for Jewish Research 38–9: 101–17Google Scholar
(1990), ‘Pictures, books, and the illiterate: Pope Gregory I’s letters to Serenus of Marseilles’, Word and Image 6: 138–53Google Scholar
(1995), ‘Memory, instruction, worship: “Gregory’s” influence on early medieval doctrines of the artistic image’, in (ed.), Gregory the Great, A Symposium, Notre DameGoogle Scholar
(ed.) (1990), Archeologiya Prikarpatya, Volyni i Zakarpatya (ranneslovyanskiy i drevnerusskiy periody), Kiev
(1944), L’Iran sous les Sassanides, Copenhagen
(1991), Lejre – syn og sagn, Roskilde
(1994), The Lombards, Oxford
(1995), The Lombards (The Peoples of Europe),Oxford
(1995), The Lombards, Oxford
and (eds.) (1996), Towns in Transition: Urban Evolution in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Aldershot
Chronica Gallica a. CCCCLII ad DXI, ed. , MGHAA IX, Chronica Minora, I, Berlin (1892), pp. 615–66
Chronica Regum Visigothorum, ed. , MGH Legum Sectio I, Leges Nationum Germanicarum, I, Leges Visigothorum, Hanover and Leipzig (1902), pp. 457–61
Chronicon Dictum Monemvasiae, ed. (Istituto siciliano di studi bizantini eneoellenici 12), Palermo (1976)
Chronicon Paschale, ed. , 2 vols., Bonn (1832)
Chronicon Paschale, English trans. and , Chronicon Paschale 284–628 AD (Translated Texts for Historians 7), Liverpool (1989)
Chronicorum Caesaraugustanorum Reliquiae a. CCCCL-DLXVIII, ed. , MGH AA XI, Chronica Minora, II, Berlin (1894), pp. 221–3
(ed.) (1984), Interaktionen der mitteleuropäischen Slawen und anderen Ethnika im 6–10. Jahrhundert, Nitra
and (eds.) (1989), Das Reich und die Barbaren, Vienna
(1987), ‘Die Nordgrenze des byzantinischen Reiches im 6. bis 8. Jahrhundert’, in (ed.), Die Völker Südosteuropas im 6. bis 8. Jahrhundert (Südosteuropa Jahrbuch 17), Munich, PP. 27–40Google Scholar
(1978), ‘The title basileus in early Byzantine international relations’, DOP 32: 29–75Google Scholar
(1979), ‘Konzilspräsident und Konzilsvorstand. Zur Frage des Vorsitzes in den Konzilien der byzantinischen Reichskirche’, Annuarium Historiae Conciliorum 11(i): 1–17Google Scholar
, De Officiis, Libri ad Marcum Filium, ed. , Berlin (1866)
, Tusculanae Disputationes, ed. and trans. , Warminster (1990)
(1971), ‘A puzzling question concerning the relations between the Jewish communities of Christian Europe and those represented in the Geniza documents’, Journal of the American Oriental Society 91: 390–7Google Scholar
and (1995), Iona: The Earliest Poetry of a Celtic Monastery, Edinburgh
(1990), Seeing Beneath the Soil, London
and (1995), Towns in the Viking Age, 2nd edn, Leicester, London and New York
and (eds.) (1981), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism (BAR International Series 113), Oxford
and (eds.) (1981), Columbanus and the Merovingian Monasticism (BAR International Series 113), Oxford
(1971), Adel, Kirche und Königtum im Westgotenreich (VuF Sonderband 8), Constance
(1985), Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel- und Nordeuropa, 11: Der Handel im westlichen Mittelmeer während des Frühmittelalters, Göttingen
(1985), ‘Aspekte des Binnenhandels im Merowingerreich auf Grund der Schriftquellen’, in et al. (1985), pp. 9–99
, De Bello Gothico, ed. and trans. , Claudian, 2 vols., London (1922)
, Panegyricus de Sexto Consulatu Honorii Augusti, ed. and trans. , Oxford (1996)
and (eds.) (1971), England before the Conquest: Studies in Primary Sources Presented to Dorothy Whitelock, Cambridge
Clotharii II Edictum, ed. , MGH Cap. 1, Hanover (1883), pp. 20–3
and (eds.) (1989), Tradition and Innovation in Late Antiquity, Madison, WI
(1991), ‘Relations between North Africa and Italy ad 476–500: some numismatic evidence’, Revue Numismatique, 6th series, 33: 112–33Google Scholar
(1994), Prolonged Echoes: Old Norse Myths in Medieval Northern Society, 1: The Myths, Odense
Codex Euricianus, ed. , MGH, Leges Nationum Germanicarum, I: Leges Visigothorum, Hanover (1902), pp. 3–32
Codex Theodosianus: Theodosiani Libri xvi cum Constitutionibus Sirmondianis, ed. and , 2 vols., Berlin (1905, repr. 1971)
Codex Theodosianus: Eng. trans. , The Theodosian Code and Novels and the Sirmondian Constitutions, Princeton, NJ (1952)
Codice Diplomatico Longobardo III (l), ed. (Fonti per la Storia d’Italia), Rome (1973)
(1991), ‘La literatura’, in (ed.), Historia de España de Don Ramón Menéndez Pidal, III, 2: España visigoda, Madrid, pp. 209–67Google Scholar
(1961), ‘Le sacramentaire Gélasien ancien, un compilation de clercs romanisants du VIIIe siècle’, Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft 7: 45–88Google Scholar
, Vita Sanctae Brigitae, ed. , The Earliest Lives of St Brigit, Dublin (forthcoming)
, Vita Sanctae Brigitae, ed. and , AA SS, Feb. 1, pp. 129–41, Antwerp (1658)
(1960/61), ‘The story of the four captives’, Proceedings of the American Academy of Jewish Research 29: 55–131Google Scholar
, ‘The Story of the Four Captives’, Proceedings of the American Academy of Jewish Research 29 (1960/1): 55–131Google Scholar
(1999), Living Letters of the Law: Ideas of the Jew in Medieval Christianity, Berkeley, CA
(1994), Under Crescent and Cross: The Jews in the Middle Ages, Princeton, NJ
(1980), ‘Insediamenti e condizioni degli Ebrei nell’Italia meridionale e insulare’, Settimane 26: 197–227Google Scholar
Colección Canónica Hispana, ed. , Monumenta Hispaniae Sacra (Serie Canónica), Madrid (1976)
and (1994), ‘The pilgrim’s progress: art, architecture and ritual movement at Sinai’, World Archaeology 26.1: 73–89Google Scholar
Collectio Canonum Hibernensis, ed. , Die irische Kanonensammlung, 2nd edn, Leipzig (1885)
(1925), Histoire de l’ École de Droit de Beyrouth (Études historiques sur le droit de Justinien 2), Paris
(1980), ‘Merida and Toledo, 550–585’, in (ed.), Visigothic Spain: New Approaches, Oxford, pp. 189–219Google Scholar
(1983), Early Medieval Spain, London
(1984), ‘The Basques in Aquitaine and Navarre’, in and (eds.), War and Government in the Middle Ages, Cambridge, pp. 3–17Google Scholar
(1977), ‘Julian of Toledo and the royal succession in late seventh-century Spain’, in and (eds.), Early Medieval Kingship, Leeds, pp. 30–49Google Scholar
(1980), ‘Merida and Toledo: 550–585’, in (1980), pp. 189–219
(1983), Early Medieval Spain: Unity in Diversity, 400–1000, London
(1983), ‘Theodebert I, “Rex magnus Francorum”’, in , and (eds.), Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society: Studies Presented to J. M. Wallace-Hadrill, Oxford, pp. 7–33Google Scholar
(1986), The Basques, Oxford
(1996), Fredegar (Authors of the Middle Ages 13), Aldershot
(1983a), Early Medieval Spain: Unity in Diversity 400–1000, London
(1983b), ‘Theodebert I, Rex Magnus Francorum’ in et al. (1983), pp. 7–33
(1985), ‘“Sicut lex Gothorum continet” in law and charters in ninth- and tenth-century León and Catalonia’, EHR 100: 489–512Google Scholar
(1983), Early Medieval Spain: Unity in Diversity, London
(1980), ‘Gli Ebrei nei territori Italiani a nord di Roma dal 568 agli inizi del secolo XIII’, Settimane 26: 241–307Google Scholar
, Epistulae, ed. and trans. , Sancti Columbani Opera, Dublin (1957)
(1973), ‘Die Slawen im karpatisch-donauländischen Raum im 6.–7. Jahrhundert’, Zeitschrift für Archäologie 7: 197–228Google Scholar
(1987), ‘Einige Betrachtungen fiber den Kontakt zwischen den slawischen und den bodenständigen romanischen Gemeinschaften im Donau-Karpaten-Raum (6. und 7. Jahrhundert)’, in and ński (eds.), Studia nad etnogeneza Słowian i kultura Europy wczesnośredniowiecznej, Warsaw, PP. 65–70Google Scholar
, and (eds.) (1931), Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe, Cairo
, Chronicon, ed. , MGHAA XI, Berlin (1894), pp. 37–108
, English trans. , The Chronicle of Marcellinus, Sydney (1995)
(1942), Papal and Episcopal Administration of Church Property, Washington, DC
Concilia Galliae A.314–A.695, ed. and , 2 vols. (CCSL 148 and 148a), Turnhout (1963); ed. and French trans. and , Les Canons des conciles mérovingiens (VIe–VIIe siècles), 2 vols. (Sources Chrétiennes 353–4), Paris (1989)
Concilios Visigóticos e Hispano-Romanos, ed. (España Cristiana Textos 1), Barcelona and Madrid (1963)
(Syriac Life), ed. , ‘An Early Syriac Life of Maximus the Confessor’, An. Boll. 91 (1973): 299–346Google Scholar
, Opera Omnia, PG 90–1
, Documenta ad Vitam Maximi Confessoris Spectantia, ed. and , CCSG, (forthcoming)
, English trans., and , Maximus the Confessor and His Companions: Biographical Documents (forthcoming)
(1992), ‘The conquest of Arwad: a source-critical study in the historiography of the early medieval Near East’, in and (1992), pp. 317–401
(1990), ‘Theophanes and the Arabic historical tradition: some indications of intercultural transmission’, BF 15: 1–44Google Scholar
(1973), ‘The Muslim conquests of the Near East as revealed in the Greek sources of the 7th and 8th centuries’, Byz. 42, 1: 325–57Google Scholar
Constantine Porphyrogenitus, De Administrando Imperio, ed. , and English trans. (Dumbarton Oaks Texts 1), Washington, DC (1967)Google Scholar
(1986), Les Slaves: aux origines des civilisations d’Europe centrale et orientale (VI–XIII siècles), Paris
(1971), Chiesa e Primato nelle lettere dei Papi del secolo VII, Milan
Conversio Bagoariorum et Carantanorum, ed. , MGH Studien und Texte XV, Hanover (1997)
and (1977), Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World, Cambridge
(1983), Muhammad, Oxford
(1969), ‘The mosaic decoration of S. Demetrios, Thessaloniki: a reexamination in the light of the drawings of W. S. George’, Annual of the British School of Archaeology at Athens 64: 27–52; repr. in , The Byzantine Eye: Studies in Art and Patronage, I, LondonGoogle Scholar
Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum, consilio et auctoritate Academiae Litterarum Regiae Borussicae editum etc., Berlin (1862–)
Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents relating to Great Britain and Ireland, ed. and , Oxford (1869, 1964)
(1964), Histoire littéraire des grandes invasions germaniques, Paris
(1948), Les Lettres grecques en Occident de Macrobe à Cassiodore, Paris
(1967), La Consolation de Philosophie dans la tradition littéraire, Paris
(1955), Les Vandales et l’Afrique, Paris
(1989), ‘A seventh-century inhumation cemetery at Shepherd’s Farm, Ulwell, near Wantage, Dorset’, Proceedings of the Dorset Nature, History and Archaeological Society 110: 37–48Google Scholar
Críth Gablach, ed. , Dublin (1941)
Críth Gablach, trans. , ‘Ancient Irish Law. The law of status or franchise’, PRIA 36c (1921–4): 265–316Google Scholar
Crónica mozárabe = Continuatio Hispana a. DCCLIV, ed. , MGH AA XI, Chronica Minora II (1894), pp. 334–68
Crónicas asturianas, ed. , Oviedo (1985)
(1997), ‘The provenance of the early Christian inscriptions of Galloway’, in (ed.), Whithorn and St Ninian, Stroud, pp. 614–19Google Scholar
(1984), Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Sculpture, 1, pt 1: County Durham and Northumberland, Oxford
(1987), Scandinavian Scotland, Leicester
(1999), Anglo-Saxon Childhood, Stroud
(1932–40), Early Muslim Architecture, 2 vols., Oxford
(1980), Slaves on Horses: The Evolution of the Islamic Polity, London and New York
(1987), Meccan Trade and the Rise of Islam, Princeton, NJ
(1987), Meccan Trade and the Rise of Islam, Princeton
and (1977), Hagarism: The Making of the Islamic World, Cambridge
and (1986), God’s Caliph: Religious Authority in the First Centuries of Islam, Cambridge
(2000), ‘The battle of Dunnichen and the Aberlemno battlescene’, in and (eds.), Alba: Celtic Scotland in the Medieval Era, East Linton, pp. 69–87Google Scholar
(1994), El sistema monetario visigodo: cobre y oro, Barcelona and Madrid
(1992), ‘Pastoral care and conciliar canons: the provisions of the 747 Council of Clofeshoh’, in and (1992), pp. 193–211
(1995), Anglo-Saxon Church Councils, c. 650–850, Leicester
(2000), ‘Sites and sanctity: revisiting the cult of murdered and martyred Anglo-Saxon royal saints’, EME 9.1Google Scholar
, Cummian’s Letter ‘De Controversia paschali’ and the ‘De Ratione Conputandi’, ed. and trans. and (Studies and Texts 86), Toronto (1988)
(1993), Wessex to 1000, Harlow
(1938), ‘Zur Literarästhetik des Mittelalters’, Zeitschrift für Romanische Philologie 58Google Scholar
(1985), The Craft of Ivory: Sources, Techniques, and Uses in the Mediterranean World: A.D. 200–1400, Washington, DC
(1994), The Hand of the Master: Craftsmanship, Ivory, and Society in Byzantium (9th–11th Centuries), Princeton, NJ
, Life, Testament, Letters of Caesarius of Arles, trans. (Translated Texts for Historians 19), Liverpool (1994)
(1986), Kind en klooster in de vroege middeleeuwen. Aspecten van de schenking van kinderen aan klooster in het frankishe rijk 500–900 (Amsterdamse Historische Reeks 8), Amsterdam
(1956), ‘La territorialidad del derecho de los Visigodos’, in Estudios visigóticos, I, Rome and Madrid, pp. 91–124Google Scholar
(1960), ‘El Código de Eurico. Edición, palingenesia, indices’, in Estudios visigóticos, ii, Rome and MadridGoogle Scholar
et al. (1994), L’Oppidum de Saint-Blaise du Ve au VIIe s. (Documents d’Archéologie Française 45), Paris
(1991), ‘La polémique anti-judaïque au VIe et VIIe siècle, une mémoire inédite: Les Kephalaia’, Travaux et Mémoires 11: 275–311Google Scholar
(1986–87), ‘La monarquía sueva en el s. V. Aspectos políticos y prosopográficos’, Studia Historica, Historia Antigua 4–5. 1: 205–26Google Scholar
(1987), Formas económicas y sociales en el monacato visigodo, Salamanca
(1970), ‘La vida eremítica en el reino visigodo’, in España Eremítica. Actas de la VI Semana de Estudios Monásticos. Abadia de San Salvador de Leyre, 15–20 Septiembre 1963, Pamplona, pp. 49–62Google Scholar
(1982), ‘Introductión general’ in et al. (eds.), Isidoro de Sevilla, Etimologías, 1, Madrid, pp. 1–257Google Scholar
(1992), ‘El latín de España en el siglo VII: lengua y escritura según los textos documentales’, in and (1992), pp. 25–40
(1958), Haus und Hof in westgermanischen Volksrechten, Münster
(1978), ‘Runeninschriften’, in (ed.), Sachsen und Angelsachsen (Veröffentlichungen des Helms-Museums 32), Hamburg, pp. 219–30Google Scholar
, , and (eds.) (1985, 1987), Untersuchungen zu Handel und Verkehr der vor- und frühgeschichtlichen Zeit in Mittel und Nordeuropa, III: Der Handel des frühen Mittelalters; IV: Der Handel der Karolingerund Wikingerzeit, Göttingen
(1977), Saint Grégoire le Grand: culture et expérience chrétienne, Paris
and Dé (1998), ‘Juifs et Chrétiens dans l’Orient du VIIe siècle’, Travaux et Mémoires du Centre de Recherche d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance 11: 17–273Google Scholar
(1985), ‘Un tarif des sportules à payer aux curiosi du port de Séleucie de Piérie’, Travaux et Mémoires 9: 435–55Google Scholar
and (1991), ‘Juifs et Chrétiens dans l’Orient du VIIe siècle’, Travaux et Mémoires 11: 17–273Google Scholar
and (1987), Inscriptions de Cilicie (Travaux et Mémoires du Centre de Recherche Historique et Civilisation de Byzance 4), Paris
(1993), ‘Vorbild und Konfrontation – Slawen und Awaren im Ostalpenund Donauraum. Bemerkungen zur Forschungssituation’, in (ed.), Kontakte und Konflikte. Böhmen, Mähren und Österreich: Aspekte eines Jahrtausends gemeinsamer Geschichte (Schriftenreihe des Waldviertel Heimatbundes 36), pp. 27–41Google Scholar
(ed.) (1996), Reitervölker aus dem Osten, Eisenstadt
(1992), ‘Long cist burials at Four Winds, Longniddry, East Lothian’, Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland 122: 197–206Google Scholar
(1998), ‘Dwellings, settlements and settlement patterns in Merovingian southwest Germany and adjacent areas’, in (ed.), Franks and Alamanni in the Merovingian Period: An Ethnographic Perspective, Woodbridge, pp. 33–89Google Scholar
(1972), The Year in Ireland, Cork and Minneapolis
(1961), The Ministry of Women in the Early Church, English translation , London
and (eds.) (1998), Die Bajuwaren von Severin bis Tassilo 488–788: Gemeinsame Landesausstellung des Freistaates Bayern und des Landes Salzburg, Rosenheim/Bayern, Mattsee/Salzburg, 19. Mai bis 6. November 1988, Munich and Salzburg
(1995), Theoretical Archaeology, London
(2000), Britain and the End of the Roman Empire, Stroud
(1993), Civitas to Kingdom: British Political Continuity 300–800, Leicester
(1994), Civitas to Kingdom: British Political Continuity 300–800, Leicester, London and New York
(ed.) (1995), External Contacts and the Economy of Late Roman and Post-Roman Britain, Woodbridge
Das Konzil von Chalkedon, ed. and , Würzburg (1951–64)
Das Polyptychon von Saint-Germain-des-Prés, ed. , Cologne (1993)
, and (1989), Art and Holy Powers in the Early Christian House (Illinois Byzantine Studies 2), Urbana
(1947), Etudes historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VIe au XIIe siècle, Lisbon and Paris
(1978), An Early Welsh Microcosm, London
(1979a), The Llandaff Charters, Aberystwyth
(1979b), ‘Roman settlements and post-Roman estates in south-east Wales’, in (ed.), The End of Roman Britain (BAR British Series 71), Oxford, pp. 153–73Google Scholar
(1982a), Wales in the Early Middle Ages, Leicester
(1982b), ‘The Latin charter-tradition in western Britain, Brittany and Ireland in the early mediaeval period’, in , and (eds.), Ireland in Early Mediaeval Europe, Cambridge, pp. 258–80Google Scholar
(1993), ‘Celtic kingships in the early middle ages’, in (ed.), Kings and Kingship in Medieval Europe, London, pp. 101–24Google Scholar
(1968), ‘The church in Wales’, in and (eds.), Christianity in Britain, 300–700, Leicester, pp. 131–50Google Scholar
(1982), Wales in the Early Middle Ages, Leicester
and (1974), ‘The contexts of Tribal Hidage: social aggregates and settlement patterns’, FrSt 8: 223–93Google Scholar
(1978), An Early Welsh Microcosm: Studies in the Llandaff Charters (Royal Historical Society), London
(1993), ‘Celtic kingships in the early Middle Ages’, in (ed.), Kings and Kingship in Medieval Europe (King’s College London Medieval Studies 10)Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1986), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge
(1978), An Early Welsh Microcosm: Studies in the Llandaff Charters, London
(1982), Wales in the Early Middle Ages, Leicester
(1983), ‘Priests and rural communities in east Brittany in the ninth century’, EC 20: 177–97Google Scholar
(1992), ‘The myth of the Celtic church’, in and (eds.), The Early Church in Wales and the West, Oxford, pp. 12–21Google Scholar
et al. (2000), The Inscriptions of Early Medieval Brittany, Oakville, CT and Aberystwyth
(1971), Early Medieval Art 300–1150, New York
and (eds.) (1997), Rural Settlements in Medieval Europe (Papers of the Medieval Europe Brugge 1997 Conference 6), Bruges
De Duodecim Abusivis Saeculi, ed. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der altchristlichen Literatur 34, series 3, vol. 4), part 1, Leipzig (1909–10), pp. 32–60
(1900), Mémoire sur la conquête de la Syrie, Leiden
(1986), A History of Illuminated Manuscripts, Oxford
(1999), ‘Adding insult to injury: Julian of Toledo and his Historia Wambae’, in (ed.), The Visigoths: From the Migration Period to the Seventh Century, Woodbridge, pp. 373–89Google Scholar
(1996), Greek Jewish Texts from the Cairo Genizah, Tübingen
, Greek Jewish Texts from the Cairo Genizah, Tübingen (1996)
(1971), Les Cryptes de Jouarre, Paris
, and (1996), ‘Ideology, materialization, and power strategies’, Current Anthropology 37.1: 15–31Google Scholar
(1987), Views from a Many-Windowed Tower: Studies of Imagination in the Work of Gregory of Tours, Amsterdam
(1987), Views from a Many-Windowed Tower: Studies of Imagination in the Works of Gregory of Tours (Studies in Classical Antiquity 7), Amsterdam
(1956/1970), Altgermanische Religionsgeschichte, 1: Berlin
, Historia Langobardorum, ed. and , MGH SRG XLVIII, Hanover (1878)
(1961), The Pre-Conquest Church in England, London
(2001), ‘Food for an empire: wine and oil production in North Syria’, in and (2001), pp. 69–86
Decretio Childeberti, see Lex Salica (65-tit.)
(1958), Frühchristliche Bauten und Mosaiken von Ravenna, Baden-Baden
(1974), Ravenna, Hauptstadt des spätantiken Abendlandes, 11, 1, Wiesbaden
(1976), Ravenna, Hauptstadt des spätantiken Abendlandes, 11, 2, Wiesbaden
(ed.), Clavis Patrum Latinorum, 3rd rev. edn, Turnhout (1995)
(1971), Césaire d’Arles: sermons au peuple, 1 (Sources Chrétiennes 175), Paris
(1929), Die Consulardiptychen und verwandte Denkmäler, Berlin
(1978), Die Consulardiptychen und verwandte Denkmäler, Berlin
(1980), History of the Art of War within the Framework of Political History, trans. , vol. II: The Germans, Westport, CT and LondonGoogle Scholar
and (eds.) (1998), La Datation des structures et des objets du haut moyen âge: méthodes et résultats (Mémoires de l’Association Française d’Archéologie Mérovingienne 7), Condé-sur-Noireau
(1989), Largesses sacrées et res privata: l’aerarium impérial et son administration du IVe au VIe siècle, Rome
(2002), An Introduction to Medieval History, London
, and (1980), Longobardi e bizantini (Storia d’Italia 1), Venice
, in and (eds.) (1994), Archéologie des villes dans le Nord-Ouest de l´Europe (VIIe-XIIIe siècle), Douai
(1979), La Formation de l’Europe et les invasions barbares, ii: De l’Avènement de Dioclétien au début du VIe siècle, Paris
(1995), From Barbarians to New Men: Greek, Roman and Modern Perceptions of Peoples from the Central Apennines, Oxford
(1950), Conversion and the Poll Tax in Early Islam, Cambridge, MA
(ed.) (1985), Hauran I: recherches archéologiques sur la Syrie du Sud à l’époque hellénistique et romaine, Paris
(1978), Armenian Art, London
(1961), ‘Comparaison, datation, localisation relative des Règles monastiques de S. Césaire d’Arles, S. Ferréol d’Uzès et de la Regula Tarnatensis monasterii’, Augustiniana 11: 5–26Google Scholar
(ed.), Recueil des Inscriptions chrétiennes de la Gaule antérieures à la Renaissance carolingienne XV Paris (1985)
George of Cyprus, Descriptio Orbis Romani, ed. , Leipzig (1890)
(1982), ‘Les sacramentaires. Etat actuel de la recherche’, Archiv für Liturgiewissenschaft 28: 19–46Google Scholar
(1937), ‘La fin inédite d’une lettre de saint Maxime: un baptême forcé de Juifs et de Samaritains à Carthage en 632’, Revue des Sciences Religieuses 17: 25–35Google Scholar
(1984), ‘Un monastère dans l’économie d’échanges: les services de transport de l’abbaye de Saint-Germain-des-Prés au IXe siècle’, Annales ESC 39: 570–89Google Scholar
(2000), ‘La participation des Juifs au commerce dans le monde franc (VIe–Xe siècles)’, in and (eds.), Voyages et voyageurs à Byzance et en Occident du VIe au XIe siècle, Geneva, pp. 339–74Google Scholar
(1995), ‘Juifs et Syriens. A propos de la géographie économique de la Gaule au haut moyen âge’, in and (eds.), Peasants and Townsmen in Medieval Europe: Studia in honorem Adriaan Verhulst, Ghent, pp. 51–72Google Scholar
, Liber Manualis, PL 106
(1980), ‘The present state of Anglo-Saxon cemetery studies’, in , and (eds.), Anglo-Saxon Cemeteries 1979 (BAR British Series 82), OxfordGoogle Scholar
(1993), ‘Early Saxon saucer brooches: a preliminary overview’, Anglo- Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 6: 11–44Google Scholar
and (1992), ‘The seventh-century cremation burial in Asthall Barrow, Oxfordshire: a reassessment’, in (1992), pp. 95–130
Die Gesetze der Angelsachsen, ed. , Halle (1903–16)
Die von Guidi herausgegebene syrische Chronik, trans. , Vienna (1893)
(1985), Abbayes et chapitres entre Sambre et Meuse (VII–XI siècles) (Beihefte der Francia 14), Sigmaringen
(1981), ‘Das christliche Bildungsprogramm des Beda Venerabilis (672/73–735)’, Theologische Literaturzeitung 106, 12:. 865–872Google Scholar
(1964), ‘Das Mönchtum der Vandalenzeit in Africa’, in Kirche und Staat im spätrömischen Reich, Berlin, pp. 140–8Google Scholar
(1961), ‘The urban and papal rites in seventh and eighth century Rome’, Sacris Erudiri 12: 411–87Google Scholar
(1898, reprint 1958), Roman Society in the Last Century of the Western Empire, London
(1926), Roman Society in Gaul in the Merovingian Age, London
(1946), The Cycles of the Kings, Oxford
Roman History, ed. and trans. (Loeb Classical Library), Cambridge, MA (1914–27)
Diplomata Regum Francorum e Stirpe Merovingica, ed. , Die Urkunden der Merowinger, 2 vols., Hanover (2001)
Diplomata Regum Francorum e Stirpe Merowingica, ed. , MGH Dipl. in fol., Hanover (1872)
Diplomata, Chartae, Epistolae. Leges, aliaque Instrumenta ad Res Gallo-Francicas Spectantia, ed. , 2 vols., Paris (1843–9)
Discipline générale antique (IIe–IXe siècles), ed. (both Greek and Latin texts) and French trans. (Pontificia Commissione per la Redazione del Codice di Diritto Canonico Orientale, Fonti, Fascicolo IX), 2 vols. in 3 parts, Rome, 1962–3; Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils (text with Eng. trans. of canons of Ecumenical Councils recognised by the Roman Catholic Church, both doctrinal and disciplinary), ed. , 2 vols., London and Washington, DC (1990)
(1993), Ethnische Verschiebungen zwischen des Balkanhalbinsel und Kleinasien vom Ende des 6. bis zur zweiten Hälfte des 9. Jahrhunderts (Berliner Byzantinische Arbeiten 59), Berlin
(1978a), ‘Zur Bedeutung der Einwanderung der Slawen’, in et al. (eds.), Byzanz im 7. Jahrhundert: Untersuchungen zur Herausbildung des Feudalismus, Berlin, pp. 73–160Google Scholar
(1978b), ‘Bemerkungen zu den ersten Ansatzen zur Staatsbildung bei Kroaten und Serben im 7. Jahrhundert’, in (ed.), Beiträge zur byzantinischen Geschichte im 9.-11. Jahrhundert, Prague, pp. 441–62Google Scholar
(1981), ‘Die Veränderungen auf dem Balkan in der Zeit vom 6. bis zum 10. Jh. im Spiegel der veränderterten Bedeutung der Provinzen der thrakischen Diözese’, Byzantinobulgarica 7: 157–79Google Scholar
(1983a), ‘Zum Verhältnis zwischen Protobulgaren und Slawen vom Ende des 7. bis zum Anfang des 9. Jahrhunderts’, in (ed.), Besonderheiten der byzantinischen Feudalentwicklung, Berlin, pp. 85–95Google Scholar
(1983b), ‘Prominente Slawen und Bulgaren im byzantinischen Diensten (Ende des 7. bis Anfang des 10. Jahrhunderts)’, in and (eds.), Studien zum 8. und 9. Jahrhunderts im Byzanz, Berlin, pp. 95–119Google Scholar
(1971), The Umayyad Caliphate, London
(1982), ‘How Saxon is a Saxon house?’, in (ed.), Structural Reconstruction (BAR British Series 110), Oxford, pp. 275–88Google Scholar
Doctrina Jacobi Nuper Baptizati, in and , ‘Juifs et Chrétiens dans l’Orient du VIIe siècle’, Travaux et Mémoires du Centre de Recherche d’Histoire et Civilisation de Byzance 11 (1991): 70–219Google Scholar
(1961), Byzantine Silver Stamps (Dumbarton Oaks Studies 7), Washington, DC
(1992), ‘The location of silver stamping: evidence from newly discovered stamps’, in and (1992), pp. 217–23
(1966), ‘The significance of the distribution of the English place-name in -ingas, -inga, in south-east England’, Medieval Archaeology 10: 1–29Google Scholar
(1971), Southern Arabia, London
(1982), ‘Some aspects of hagiography as a source for Irish economic history’, Peritia 1: 300–28Google Scholar
(1985), ‘The monastic town in early medieval Ireland’, in and (eds.), The Comparative History of Urban Origins in Non-Roman Europe, 1 (BAR International Series 255. I), Oxford, pp. 45–75Google Scholar
(1991), ‘The cult of St Patrick and the politics of Armagh in the seventh century’, in (ed.), Ireland and Northern France AD 600–850, Blackrock, Dublin, pp. 53–94Google Scholar
(1984), ‘La culture “Ipoteşti-Ciurel-Cindeşti” (Ve–VIIe siècles). La situation en Valachie’, Dacia 28: 117–47Google Scholar
(1980), Haus, Hof und Dorf in Mitteleuropa von 7.–12. Jahrhundert, Berlin
and (1994), ‘Die Anfänge slawischer Siedlung westlich der Oder’, Jahrbuch für Brandenburgische Landesgeschichte 45: 7–30Google Scholar
, ed. , Grammatici Latini, IV, Leipzig (1857), pp. 355–402
(1981), The Early Islamic Conquests, Princeton, NJ
(ed.) (1977), Mercian Studies, Leicester
and (1990), Chichester Excavations 7: Apple Down and the Mardens, Chichester
(1981), Slaven an Havel und Spree: Studien zur Geschichte des hevellischwilzischen Fürstentums (6.–10. Jahrhundert), Berlin
(1987), ‘Another look at the origins of the middle ages: a reassessment of the role of the Germanic kingdoms’, Speculum 62: 803–12Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1999), The Late Roman World and Its Historian: Interpreting Ammianus Marcellinus, London
(1983), Roman Gaul, London
(1996), ‘“The Germanic threat on the Rhine frontier”: a Romano-Gallic artefact?’, in and (eds.), Shifting Frontiers in Late Antiquity, Aldershot, pp. 20–30Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1995), De doctrina Christiana, A Classic of Western Culture, Notre-Dame and London
and (1993), Sources et méthodes de l’hagiographie médiévale, Paris
(1964), La Religion de l’Iran ancien, Paris
(1910), Fastes épiscopaux de l’ancienne Gaule, II, 2nd edn, Paris
(ed.) (1993), Arkeologi och miljögeografi I Gamla Uppsala: Studier och rapport (Opia 7), Uppsala
(1912–13, 1914–15), ‘La vie de saint Samson’, Annales de Bretagne 28: 332–56; 30: 123–64Google Scholar
(1959), Les Dieux des Germains: essai sur la formation de la religion scandinave, Paris. trans. (1969), De nordiske Guder, Copenhagen
(1986), ‘The historical value of the Historia Brittonum’, Arthurian Literature 6: 1–26Google Scholar
(1972–74), ‘Some aspects of chronology of the Historia Brittonum’, Bulletin of the Board of Celtic Studies 25: 439–45Google Scholar
(1985), see Primary Sources
(1989), ‘The Tribal Hidage: an introduction to its texts and their history’, in (1989), pp. 225–30
(1984a), ‘Gildas and Maelgwn: problems of dating’, in and (1984), pp. 51–9
(1984b), ‘The chronology of De Excidio Britanniae, Book I’, in and (1984), pp. 61–84
(1984c), ‘Some British aspects of the earliest Irish Christianity’, in and (1984), pp. 16–24
et al. (eds.) (1993), Saint Patrick, AD 493–1993, Woodbridge
(1976), ‘The Anglian collection of royal genealogies and regnal lists’, Anglo-Saxon England 5: 23–50Google Scholar
(1989), ‘Essex, Middle Anglia and the expansion of Mercia in the southeast Midlands’, in (1989), pp. 123–40
(1976), ‘The Anglian collection of royal genealogies and regnal lists’, Anglo-Saxon England 5: 23–50Google Scholar
(1977), ‘Kingship, genealogies and regnal lists’, in and (1977), pp. 72–104
(1993), Saint Patrick A.D. 493–1993, Woodbridge
(ed.), The Historia Brittonumm, III: the ‘Vatican’ Recension, Cambridge (1985)
(1981), ‘Bede, Iona, and the Picts’, in and (eds.), The Writing of History in the Middle Ages: Essays Presented to R. W. Southern, Oxford, pp. 1–42Google Scholar
(1966), ‘The Khazars’, in (1966b), pp. 325–56
(1994), ‘The transition from polis to kastron in the Balkans (3rd–8th/9th century): general and regional perspectives’, BMGS 18: 60–80Google Scholar
(1960), Muqaddima fi tarikh sadr al-Islam, Beirut
(1983), The Rise of Historical Writing among the Arabs, ed. and trans. , Princeton, NJ
(1982), ‘Les attributions civiles des évêques byzantins: l’exemple du diocése d’Afrique 553–709’, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 32.2: 73–84Google Scholar
(1981), Les Dédicaces d’ouvrages de défense dans l’Afrique byzantine, Paris
(1979), ‘Les attributions civiles des évêques mérovingiens: l’exemple de Didier, évêque de Cahors (630–655)’, Annales du Midi 91: 237–54Google Scholar
(1990), Les Finances publiques de Dioclétien aux Carolingiens (284–889) (Beihefte der Francia 21), Sigmaringen
(1979), ‘Les attributions civiles des évêques mérovingiens: l’exemple de Didier évêque de Cahors, 630–655’, Annales du Midi 91: 237–53Google Scholar
(1990), Les Finances publiques de Diocletien aux Carolingiens (284–889) (Beihefte der Francia 21), Sigmaringen
(1982), ‘Taxes sur l’entrée des marchandises dans la cité de Carales-Cagliari à l’époque byzantine (582–602)’, DOP 36: 1–14Google Scholar
(1990), De la Ville antique à la ville byzantine: le problème des subsistences (Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome 136), Rome
(1998), ‘Les conditions du commerce au VIe siècle’, in (1998), pp. 89–117
(1990), Les finances publiques dans le monde latin, de Dioclétien aux Carolingiens, 284–888 (Beihefte der Francia 21), Sigmaringen.
(1955), Les Arabes en Syrie avant l’Islam, Paris
(ed.) (1996), Les Premiers Monuments chrétiens de la France, 11, Paris
(ed.) (1998), Les Premiers Monuments chrétiens de la France, 111, Paris.
(1962), The Slavs in European History and Civilization, New Brunswick, NJ
(1992), Review of (ed.), The Annales School and Archaeology, Medieval Archaeology 36: 361
(1989), ‘Lindsey’, in (1989), pp. 202–12
(1990), ‘Style and iconography as legitimation in complex chiefdoms’, in and (eds.), The Use of Style in Archaeology, Cambridge, pp. 61–72Google Scholar
(1974), Prosopographie der Amtsträger des Merowingerreiches von Chlothar II, (613) bis Karl Martell (741) (Beihefte der Francia 2), Munich
(1974), Prosopographie der Amtsträger des Merowingerreiches (Beihefte der Francia 2), Sigmaringen
(1974), Prosopographie der Amtsträger des Merowingerreiches: von Chlothar II (613) bis Karl Martell (714) (Beihefte der Francia 2), Munich
Ecloga. Das Gesetzbuch Leons III und Konstantins V, ed. (Forschungen zur byzantinischen Rechtsgeschichte 10), Frankfurt (1983)
, Vita Wilfridi, ed. and trans. , The Life of Bishop Wilfrid by Eddius Stephanus, Cambridge (1927)
Edictum Rothari, ed. , Leges Langobardorum, MGH Leges in fol. IV, Hanover (1868)
Edictus Chilperici, ed. , MGH Cap. 1, Hanover (1883), pp. 8–10
(1990), The Archaeology of Early Medieval Ireland, London
(2002), Caring for Body and Soul: Burial and the Afterlife in the Merovingian World, University Park, PA
(2003), Merovingian Mortuary Archaeology and the Making of the Early Middle Ages, Berkeley
(1977), Kellia: la poterie copte. Quatre siècles d’artisanat et d’échanges en Basse-Egypte (Recherches Suisses d’Archéologie Copte 3), Geneva
(1966), Seekrieg und Seepolitik zwischen Islam und Abendland, Berlin
, Vita Karoli Magni, ed. , MGH SRG XXV, Hanover and Leipzig (1911)
, Vita Karoli Magni, English trans. in , Charlemagne’s Courtier: The Complete Einhard, Ontario (1999), pp. 15–39
(1966), Rukoěet’ slovanské archeologie, Prague
(1989), Shamanism: Archaic Techniques of Ecstasy, Harmondsworth
, Praedicatio Sancti Eligii, ed. , MGH SRM IV, Hanover (1902), pp. 749–61
(1978), ‘Shape-changing in Old Norse sagas’, in and (eds.), Animals in Folklore, Cambridge, pp. 126–42Google Scholar
(1988), Myths and Symbols in Pagan Europe, Manchester
(1988), Myths and Symbols in Pagan Europe: Early Scandinavian and Celtic Religions, Manchester
(1970), ‘Zur Ikonographie nordischer Goldbrakteaten’, Jahrbuch des Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz 17: 201–84Google Scholar
(1972), Frühmittelalterliche Handelsschiffahrt in Mittel- und Nordeuropa, Neumünster
(1995), Art and the Roman Viewer: The Transformation of Art from the Pagan World to Christianity, Cambridge
(1996), Warfare in Roman Europe, 350–425, Oxford
and (1989), ‘Les régions de production d’amphores impériales en Méditerranée orientale’, in Amphores romaines et histoire économique: dix ans de recherche (Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome 114), Rome, pp. 223–48Google Scholar
(1977), Arabische Nation und islamische Geschichte: Die Umayyaden im Urteil arabischer Autoren des 20 Jahrhunderts, Beirut
(ed.) (1970), Großer historischer Weltatlas, Munich
English Historical Documents, 1, ed. , 2nd edn, London and New York (1979)
, Opera, ed. , MGH AA VII, Berlin (1885)
(1996), Lady with a Mead Cup, Dublin
(1947), The oderich der Grosse, Munich
(1967), ‘The government and administration of the Byzantine Empire’, in (ed.), The Cambridge Medieval History, IV, ii: The Byzantine Empire, Cambridge, pp. 1–54Google Scholar
, Historiae Ecclesiasticae Pars Tertia, ed. with Latin trans. , 2 vols., Paris (1936); repr. Louvain (1952)
, Lives of the Eastern Saints, ed. and trans. , Patrologia Orientalis 17 (1923), pp. 1–307; 18 (1924), pp. 513–698; 20 (1926), pp. 153–285
Epistolae Aevi Merowingici Collectae, ed. , MGH Epp. III, Hanover (1892), pp. 434–68
Epistolae Austrasicae, ed. , MGH Epp. III, Hanover (1892), pp. 111–53; repr. in CCSL 117, Turnhout (1957), pp. 405–70
Epistolae S. Desiderii Cadurcensis, ed. , Studia Latina Stockholmiensia VI, Uppsala (1961)
Erchanberti Breviarium, ed. MGH SS 11, Hanover (1829), p. 328
(1935), The Origin of the Idea of Crusade, trans. and (1977), Princeton, NJ
(1943), Die Kunst Irans zur Zeit der Sasaniden, Berlin
(1993), Ethnicity and Nationalism: Anthropological Perspectives, London
(1976), Die Nordwestslaven und das fränkische Reich: Beobachtungen zur Geschichte ihrer Nachbarschaft und zur Elbe als nordöstlicher Reichsgrenze bis in die Zeit Karl des Großen, Berlin
(1989), The Ending of Roman Britain, London
(1989), The Ending of Roman Britain, London
(1994), ‘Bishops in the early Irish church: a reassessment’, Studia Hibernica 28: 35–62Google Scholar
(1999), Church Organisation in Ireland Ad 650 to 1000, Maynooth
(1966), ‘Kievan Russia’, in (1966b), pp. 319–24
(1972), From Byzantium to Sasanian Iran and the Islamic World, Leiden
, Vita Severini, ed. (Sources Chrétiennes 374), Paris (1991)
, Chronicle, ed. , Beirut (1906–9)
, Ecclesiastical History, ed. and , London (1898); repr. Amsterdam (1964)
, English trans. , Ecclesiastical History, Liverpool (2000)
, French trans. , Byzantion 45 (1975): 187–488
(1986), The Sutton Hoo Ship Burial, London
(1986), Continuity and Colonization, Leicester
(1953), ‘Die fränkischen Teilungen und Teilreiche (511–613)’, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur [in Mainz]. Abhandlungen der geistes- und sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Jahrgang 1952, 9: 651–715; repr. in (1976–79), I, pp. 114–71Google Scholar
(1963), ‘Résidence et capitale pendant le haut moyen âge’, Revue Historique 230: 25–72; repr. in (1976–79), I, pp. 362–408Google Scholar
(1965), ‘Descriptio Franciae’, in (ed.), Karl der Grosse, I: Persönlichkeit und Geschichte, Düsseldorf,pp. 143–77; repr. in (1976–79), I, pp. 274–322Google Scholar
(1976–79), Spätantikes und fränkisches Gallien: Gesammelte Schriften (1952–1973), ed. , 2 vols. (Beihefte der Francia 3/1–2), Munich
(1952), ‘Die fränkischen Teilreiche im 7 Jahrhundert (613–714)’, Trierer Zeitschrift 22: 85–144; repr. in , Gallien I, pp. 172–230Google Scholar
(1965), ‘Noch einmal zum “Staatsstreich” Grimoalds’, in , and (eds.), Speculum historiale: Geschichte im Spiegel von Geschichtsschreibung und Geschichtsdeutung, Freiburg and Munich, pp. 454–7; repr. in , Gallien I, pp. 573–7Google Scholar
(1976, 1979), Spätantikes und Fränkisches Gallien: Gesammelten Schriften (1952–1973), 2 vols. (Beihefte der Francia 3), Zurich and Munich
(1956), ‘Zum christlichen Königsgedanken im Frühmittelalter’, in (1956), pp. 7–73
(1963), ‘Residence et capitale pendant le haut moyen âge’, Revue Historique 230: 25–72Google Scholar
(1970), ‘Beobachtungen zu den Bischofslisten der merowingischen Konzilien und Bischofsprivilegien’, in Festschrift Franz Petri (Landschaft und Geschichte), BonnGoogle Scholar
(1988), ‘Ricerche e scoperte nella regione di Silifke nella Turchia meridionale’, in , and (eds.), Milion: studi e ricerche d’arte bizantina, 1, Rome, pp. 15–57Google Scholar
(1978), An Introduction to the Spread of Islam, London
(1983), ‘Approches récents de l’Afrique byzantine’, Revue de l’Occident Musulman et de la Méditerranée 35: 25–53Google Scholar
(1900), Altdeutsches Namenbuch, I: Personennamen, 2nd edn, Bonn
(1994a), ‘Reading society from the cultural landscape. South Scandinavia between sacral and political power’, in , and (eds.), The Archaeology of Gudme and Lundeborg, Copenhagen, pp. 169–83Google Scholar
(1994b), ‘Society and landscape. From collective manifestations to ceremonies of a new ruling class’, in and (eds.), Iconologia Sacra: Festschrift für Karl Hauck, Berlin and New York, pp. 132–43.Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Slöinge I perspektiv’, in and (eds.), ‘… gick Grendel att söka det höga huset … ’: arkeologiska källor till aristokratiska miljöer i Skandinavien under yngre järnålder. Rapport från ett seminarium i Falkenberg 16.–17. November 1995 (Hallands Länsmuseer Skriftserie 9/GOTARC C. Arkeologiska Skrifter 17), Halmstad, pp. 145–60Google Scholar
(1998), ‘Kult og samfund i yngre jernalder – Ravlunda som eksempel’, in and (eds.), Centrala Platser – Centrala Frågor: En vänbok til Berta Stjernquist (Acta Archaeologica Lundensia 28), Lund, pp. 147–64Google Scholar
(1999), ‘Centrality on sites and landscapes’, in and (eds.), Settlement and Landscape, århus, pp. 455–73Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1991), Samfundsorganisation og Regional Variation Jysk Arkælogisk Selskabs Skrifter 27), århus
(1997), The English Peasantry and the Growth of Lordship, Leicester
(1963), Histoire de la langue bretonne d’après la géographie linguistique, 2 vols., Rennes
(1970), Les noms de lieux celtiques, Rennes
, , , and (1994), Women in the Classical World: Image and Text, New York
Farmer’s Law, ed. , and , Vizantijskij zemledeł’ eskij zakon, Leningrad (1984); English trans. , ‘The Farmer’s Law’, JHS 32 (1912): 68–95Google Scholar
(1996), ‘Byzantium, planet earth and the solar system’, in and (1996), pp. 263–9
and (1993), Excavations at Poundbury 966–80, II: The Cemeteries, Dorchester
, , and (1980), Fieldwalking for Archaeologists, Andover
(1959), Le Statut légal des non-musulmans en pays d’Islam, Beirut
(1977), ‘British survival in Anglo-Saxon Northumbria’, in (ed.), Studies in Celtic Survival (BAR British Series 37), Oxford, pp. 1–56Google Scholar
(1955–56), ‘The fortifications on Traprain Law’, Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries for Scotland 89: 284–9Google Scholar
(1972), Kirchliche Rechtsgeschichte, I: Die Katholische Kirche, Cologne
, Life of Guthlac, ed. and trans. , Cambridge (1956)
(1955), La cura pastoral en la España romano-visigoda, Rome
(ed.) (1998), The Visigoths: Studies in Culture and Society, Leiden
and (eds.), Inschriftensammlung zur Geschichte der Ostgermaner, Vienna (1917)
(1992), ‘Snape Anglo-Saxon cemetery: the current state of knowledge’, in (1992), pp. 39–52
(1996), ‘The “Roman Emperor” in the Sutton Hoo Ship Burial’, Journal of the British Archaeological Association 149: 1–9Google Scholar
(1996), ‘The “Roman Emperor” in the Sutton Hoo ship burial’, Journal of the British Archaeological Association 149: 1–9Google Scholar
(1972), Early Charters of the West Midlands, 2nd edn, Leicester
(1941), Canonical Norms Governing the Deposition and Degradation of Clerics, Washington, DC
(1985), The Ancient Economy, 2nd edn, Berkeley
(1985), The Ancient Economy, 2nd edn, London
, Penitentialis, ed. and trans. , The Irish Penitentials, Dublin (1963), pp. 74–95
(1962), Domus Flavia sur le Palatin: Aula Regia Basilica (Analecta Romana Instituti Danici 2nd supplement), Copenhagen
First Synod of St Patrick, ed. and trans. , The Irish Penitentials, Dublin (1963), pp. 54–9
(1984), ‘The Christian impact on early Ireland: place-names evidence’, in and (1984), pp. 25–51
(1997), The Conversion of Europe from Paganism to Christianity 371–1386 AD, London
(1980), Les origines de la Bretagne, Paris
(1980), Les Origines de la Bretagne, Paris
and (eds.) (1948), Histoire de l’église depuis les origines jusqu’à nos jours, IV, Paris
(1991), The Rise of Magic in Early Medieval Europe, Oxford
(1997), La Vie ancienne de saint Samson de Dol, Paris
(1992), Saint Athanase le Perse et l’histoire de la Palestine au début du VIIe siècle, 2 vols., Paris
(1985), ‘Hoard finds from the Early Germanic Iron Age’, in (ed.), Archaeological Formation Processes, Copenhagen, pp./ 175–90Google Scholar
(1959), Isidore de Séville et la culture classique dans l’Espagne wisigothique, 3 vols., Paris
(1980), ‘King Sisebut’s Vita Desiderii and the political function of Visigothic hagiography’, in (1980), pp. 93–129
and (eds.) (1992), L’Europe héritière de l’Espagne wisigothique, Madrid
(1980), ‘King Sisebut’s Vita Desiderii and the political function of Visigothic hagiography’, in (ed.), Visigothic Spain: New Approaches, OxfordGoogle Scholar
and (eds.) (1992), The Seventh Century: Change and Continuity, Proceedings of a Joint French and British Colloquium at the Warburg Institute, 8–9 July 1988, London
(1962), ‘La diffusion de l’oeuvre d’Isidore de Séville dans les scriptoria helvétiques du haut Moyen Age’, Revue suisse d’histoire 12: 305–327Google Scholar
(1972), ‘Valeurs antiques et valeurs chrétiennes dans la spiritualité des grands propriétaires terriens à la fin du IVe siècle Occidental’, in and (eds.), Epektasis, Mélanges patristiques offerts au Cardinal Jean Daniélou, ParisGoogle Scholar
(1982), ‘La culture carolingienne dans les abbayes normandes: l’exemple de Saint-Wandrille’, in (ed.), Aspects du monachisme en Normandie (Ve–XVIIIe siècles), Paris, pp. 38ffGoogle Scholar
(1983a), Isidore de Séville et la culture classique dans l’Espagne wisigothique, 3 vols., Paris
(1983b), ‘L’apport du Christianisme à la prise de conscience de la “patrie gauloise”, sous la dynastie théodosienne’, in La Patrie gauloise d’Agrippa au VIe siècle (Centre d’études romaines et gallo-romaines), Lyons, pp. 183–201Google Scholar
(1992a), De l’éducation antique à l’éducation chrétienne (Connaissance des Pères de l’Eglise 48), Paris
(1992b), ‘La figure d’Isidore de Séville à l’époque carolingienne’, in and (eds.), L’Europe héritière de l’Espagne wisigothique, Madrid, pp. 195–212Google Scholar
(1994), ‘Sulpice Sévère témoin de la communication orale en latin à la fin du IVe siècle gallo-romain’, in Transitions latines et émergences langagières en Europe, Ve–Xe siècles (Médiévales, special issue 25)Google Scholar
(1997), Handbuch der lateinischen Literatur, VII, pp. 774ff.
(2000), Isidore de Séville: genèse et originalité de la culture hispanique au temps des Wisigoths, Turnhout
(2002), Isidore de Séville, Traité de la nature (Bibliothèque de I’Ecole des Hautes Etudes Hispaniques 28), Paris
and (eds.) (1992), The Seventh Century: Change and Continuity (Studies of the Warburg Institute 42), London
(1973), L’Art préroman hispanique, La-Pierre-qui-Vire, Yonne
(1998), ‘Le “imitazioni” della sigillata africana e le ceramiche da mensa italiche tardo-antiche’, in (1998b), pp. 83–100
Fontes Hispaniae Antiquae, IX: Las fuentes de época visigoda y bizantina, ed. , Barcelona (1947)
Fontes Iuris Romani Antejustiniani, 3 vols., ed. , , , and , Florence (1940–3).
(1992), ‘Anglo-Saxon minsters: a review of terminology’, in and (1992), pp. 212–25
(2000), Veiled Women, 2 vols., London
(1989), ‘Parochial ministry in early Anglo-Saxon England: the role of monastic communities’, Studies in Church History 21: 43–54Google Scholar
(1992a), ‘“By water in the spirit”: the administration of baptism in early Anglo-Saxon England’, in and (1992), pp. 171–92
(1992b), ‘Anglo-Saxon minsters: a review of terminology’, in and (1992), pp. 212–25
Formulae Visigothicae, ed. , Miscellanea Wisigothica, Seville (1972), pp. 69–111
and (1973), The Monastery of Saint Catherine at Mount Sinai: The Church and Fortress of Justinian, Ann Arbor, MI
(1997), ‘Pictish symbols as a formal writing system’, in (ed.), The Worm, the Germ and the Thorn, BalgaviesGoogle Scholar
(1998), ‘Literacy in Pictland’, in (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies, Cambridge, pp. 39–61Google Scholar
, Ad Chilpericum Regem, ed. and trans. , Venantius Fortunatus: A Poet in Merovingian Gaul, Oxford (1992), pp. 198–207
, Carmina, ed. , MGH AA IV.I, Berlin (1881)
, English trans. , Venantius Fortunatus: Personal and Political Poems (Translated Texts for Historians 23), Liverpool (1995)
, Vita Germani Episcopi Parisiaci, ed. , MGH SRM VII, Hanover (1920), pp. 372–418
, Vita Radegundis, ed. , MGH SRM II, Hanover (1888), pp. 364–77
, English trans. in , and , Sainted Women of the Dark Ages, Durham, NC and London (1992)
, Vitae, ed. , MGH AA IV.2, Berlin (1885)
(1975), ‘The Persians in Asia Minor and the end of antiquity’, EHR 90: 721–47; repr. in (1990), IGoogle Scholar
(1977), ‘Archaeology and the “Twenty Cities” of Byzantine Asia’, American Journal of Archaeology 81: 469–86; repr. in (1990), IIGoogle Scholar
(1990), History and Archaeology of Byzantine Asia Minor, London
(1995), ‘The near eastern countryside in late antiquity: a review article’, in (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Near East: Some Recent Archaeological Research (JRA suppl. ser. 14), Ann Arbor, pp. 213–34Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Syria in transition, A.D. 550–750; an archaeological approach’, DOP 51: 189–269Google Scholar
(1996), Picts, Gaels and Scots, London
(1994), Power (The Essential Works 3), ed. , London, 1994
(1999), ‘The origins of the Carolingian attempt to regulate the cult of saints’, in and (1999), pp. 143–65
(1984), ‘Observations on the outgrowth of Pippinid influence in the “Regnum Francorum” after the Battle of Tertry (687–715)’, Medieval Prosopography 5: 1–31Google Scholar
(1986), ‘“Placita” and the settlement of disputes in later Merovingian Francia’, in and (eds.), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge, pp. 23–43Google Scholar
(2000), The Age of Charles Martel, London
and (1996), Late Merovingian France: History and Hagiography 640–720, Manchester
and (1996), Late Merovingian France: History and Hagiography, Manchester
(1986), ‘“Placita” and the settlement of disputes in later Merovingian Francia’, in and (1986), pp. 23–43
(1995), ‘Eternal light and earthly needs: practical aspects of the development of Frankish immunities’, in and (eds.), Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge, pp. 53–81Google Scholar
(1993), Empire to Commonwealth: The Consequences of Monotheism in Late Antiquity, Princeton, NJ
(2004), Art and the Umayyad Elite in Late Antique Syria, Berkeley, Los Angeles and London
(1983), ‘The political history of Iran under the Sasanians’, in (ed.), The Cambridge History of Iran, III, pt I, Cambridge, pp. 116–80Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1994), La storia dell’alto medioevo italiano (VI–X secolo) alla luce dell’archaeologia, Florence
(1975), Frühes Mönchtum im Abendland, 1: Lebensnomen, Munich
(1983), The Literature of Penance in Anglo-Saxon England, New Brunswick, NJ
and (eds.) (2000), Social Identity in Early Medieval Britain, Leicester
, Chronicorum quae Dicuntur Fredegarii Scolastica Libri IV, cum continuationibus, ed. , MGH SRM 11, Hanover (1888), pp. 18–168
, English trans. of Book IV and the Continuations, , The Fourth Book of the Chronicle of Fredegar with Its Continuations, London (1960)
(1992), ‘Pagans, Christians, and the “Barbarian Conspiracy” of AD 367 in Roman Britain’, Britannica 23: 121–31Google Scholar
(1976), ‘The Silchester church: the excavation by Sir Ian Richmond in 1961’, Archaeologia 105: 277–302Google Scholar
(ed.) (1971–76), Studien zur Archäologie der Slawen in Niederösterreich, 2 vols., Vienna
(1976), Die Slawen in Niederösterreich, St Pölten
(1971), ‘Zur Entstehungsgeschichte des Bistums Utrecht. Franken und Friesen 690–734’, Rheinische Vierteljahrsblätter 35: 107–51Google Scholar
(ed.) (1982), Frühzeit zwischen Ostsee und Donau: Ausgewählte Beiträge zum geschichtlichen Werden im östlichen Mitteleuropa vom 6. bis zum 13. Jahrhundert, Berlin
(1969), ‘Universalis gentium confessio. Formeln, Träger und Wege universalmissionarischen Denkens im 7. Jahrhundert’, FrSt 3: 78–130
(1962), The Heritage of Persia, London
(1975), The Golden Age of Persia, London
(1984), The History of Ancient Iran, Munich
(1996), ‘La obra política de Teudis y sus aportaciones a la construccion del reino visigodo de Toledo’, En la España Medieval 19: 9–36Google Scholar
(1980), ‘Carthage. Overseas trade and the political economy, C. A.D. 400–700’, Reading Medieval Studies 6: 68–80Google Scholar
(1989), ‘Byzantium and Britain. A Mediterranean perspective on post-Roman Mediterranean imports in western Britain and Ireland’, Medieval Archaeology 8: 1–6Google Scholar
(1994), Slovensko vo včasnoslovanskom obdobi, Nitra
(1989), ‘Radegundis: sancta, regina, ancilla. Zum Heiligkeitsideal der Radegundisviten von Fortunat und Baudonivia’, Francia 16.1: 1–30Google Scholar
(ed.) (1986), Società Romana e imperio tardoantico, 4 vols.: i: Istitutioni, ceti, economie; ii: Roma: politica, economia, paesaggio urbano; iii: Le Merci, gli insediamenti; iv: Tradizione dei classici, trasformazioni della cultura, Rome and Bari
(1971), Sassanian Numismatics, Brunswick
(ed.) (1959), L’antica società Beduina, Rome
(1968), Muhammad and the Conquests of Islam, New York and Toronto
(1996), ‘Die Frauenklöster in Austrasien’, in Die Franken, Wegbereiter Europas, 1, Mainz, pp. 452–8Google Scholar
(1998),Vendel Period Bracteates on Gotland: On the Significance of Germanic Art, Stockholm
(1980), Sinai and the Monastery of St Catherine, London
(1997), ‘Tours de Grégoire, Tours des archives du sol’, in and (1997), pp. 65–80
and (1991), The Bretons, Oxford
(1958), Sakramentartypen (Texte und Arbeiten 49/50), Beuron
(1968), Codices Liturgici Latini Antiquiores (Spicilegii Friburgensis Subsidia 1/2), Fribourg
(ed.) (1999), St Augustine and the Conversion of England, Stroud
(2003), The Iconography of Early Anglo-Saxon Coinage, Oxford
(1983), ‘Bureaucratic shorthand and Merovingian learning’, in et al. (1983), pp. 58–75
(1995), ‘The ideology of sharing apostolic community and ecclesiastical property in the early middle ages’, in and (eds.), Property and Power in the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge, pp. 17–30Google Scholar
(1942–43), ‘La territorialidad de la legislación visigoda’, Anuario de Historia del Derecho Español 14: 593–609Google Scholar
(1974), ‘Consideración crítica de los estudios sobre la legislación y la costumbre visigodas’, Anuario de Historia del Derecho Español 4: 343–464Google Scholar
(1975), ‘El intermedio ostrogodo en Hispania (507–549 d.C.)’, Hispania Antiqua 5: 89–120Google Scholar
(1978), Los Judíos en la España antigua, Madrid
(1974a), ‘Estudios sobre la organización administrativa del reino visigodo de Toledo’, Anuario de Historia del Derecho Español 44: 5–155Google Scholar
(1974b), Prosopografía del reino visigodo de Toledo, Salamanca
(1975), El fin del reino visigodo de Toledo, Madrid
(1989), Historia de España visigoda, Madrid
(1991a), ‘La economía y las vidas rurales. La ciudad y la vida urbana’, in (ed.), Historia de España de Don Ramón Menéndez Pidal, III, I: España visigoda, Madrid, pp. 281–404Google Scholar
(1991b), ‘Las invasiones, la ocupación de la Península y las etapas hacia la unificación territorial’, in (ed.), Historia de España de Don Ramón Menéndez Pidal, III, 1: España visigoda, Madrid, pp. 61–268Google Scholar
and Sayas (1981), Romanismo y Germanismo: el despertar de los pueblos hispánicos (siglos IV-X) (Historia de Espańa, dir. M. Tuńón de Lara, II) Barcelona
(1974), Prosografía del reino visigodo de Toledo (Acta Salamanticensia, Filosofía y Letras 77), Salamanca
(2000), ‘The Franks as the New Israel: education for an identity from Pippin to Charlemagne’, in and (eds.), The Uses of the Past in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge, pp. 114–61Google Scholar
(1983), La cultura tradizionale dei Longobardi, Spoleto
(2000), ‘Kingship rituals and ideology in Lombard Italy’, in and (eds.), Rituals of Power: From Late Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages, Leiden, pp. 95–114Google Scholar
(1988), ‘Le commerce maritime de Gaza au VIe siècle’, in Navires et commerces de la Méditerranée antique: hommage à J. Rougé (Cahiers d’Histoire 33), Lyons, pp. 361–70Google Scholar
(1973), Arabo-sassanidische Numismatik, Braunschweig
and (1989), Les Canons des conciles mérovingiens (VIe–VIIe siècles), 2 vols. (Sources Chrétiennes 353–4), Paris
and , ed. and French trans., Les Canons des conciles mérovingiens (VIe–VIIe siècles), 2 vols. (Sources Chrétiennes 353–4) Paris (1989)
and (eds.) (1997), Grégoire de Tours et l’espace gaulois: Actes du Congrès international Tours, 3–5 Novembre 1994 (13e supplément à la Revue Archéologique du Centre de la France), Tours
, Recueil des inscriptions chrétiennes de la Gaule antérieures à la Renaissance carolingienne, 1, Paris (1975)
and (1996), Gaponovskiy klad i ego kulturnoistoricheskiy kontekst, Moscow
(1997), The Use of Grave-Goods in Conversion-Period England, c600–c850 AD (BAR British Series 261), Oxford
(1999), ‘Barbarianism and ethnicity’, in , and (eds.), Late Antiquity: A Guide to the Postclassical World, Cambridge, MA and London, pp. 107–29Google Scholar
(1985), Aristocracy in Provence: The Rhône Basin at the Dawn of the Carolingian Age, Philadelphia
(1985), Aristocracy in Provence: The Rhône Basin at the Dawn of the Carolingian Age, Stuttgart
(1988), Before France and Germany, Oxford
(2003), The Myth of Nations: The Medieval Origins of Europe, Princeton, NJ
(1967), Horte als Geschichtsquelle (Offa-Bücher Neue Folge 19), Neumünster
(1978), Signposts to the Past, London, Melbourne and Toronto
(1992), Venantius Fortunatus: A Latin Poet in Merovingian Gaul, Oxford
(1912), The Church of Saint Eirene at Constantinople, Oxford
Georgii Syncelli Ecloga Chronographica, ed. , Leipzig (1984)
(1987), The Rise of the Carolingians and the ‘Liber Historiae Francorum’, Oxford
(1987), The Rise of the Carolingians and the ‘Liber Historiae Francorum’, Oxford
(1987), The Rise of the Carolingians and the ‘Liber Historiae Francorum’, Oxford
(1987), The Rise of the Carolingians and the ‘Liber Historiae Francorum’, Oxford
(1931), Die Wiener Genesis, Vienna
, Dioscorides, Codex Vindobonensis med. gr.I der Österreichischen Nationalbibliothek, Graz (1970)
Gesta Archiepiscoporum Salispurgensium, ed. , MGH SS XI, Hanover (1854), pp. 1–103
(1962), Iran, Parthians and Sassanians, London
(1923), The Arab Conquests in Central Asia, London
(1962), Studies on the Civilisation of Islam, London
et al. (eds.) (1960), The Encyclopaedia of Islam, Leiden and London
(1909–14), Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, 7 vols., ed. , London
(1839), The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, London
(ed.) (1981), Boethius: His Life, Thought and Influence, Oxford
(1984), The Constitution of Society: Outline of the Theory of Structuration, London
(1992), A History of Palestine, Cambridge
(1993), ‘Between two worlds. The relations between Babylonia and the communities of Europe in the Gaonic Period’, in Festschrift S. Simonsohn, Tel Aviv, Hebrew pagination (Hebrew)Google Scholar
, In the Kingdom of Ishmael, 4 vols. (Hebrew), Tel Aviv (1997)
, De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae, ed. , MGH AA XIII, Chronica Minora III, Berlin (1898), pp. 1–85
, De Excidio et Conquestu Britanniae and Fragmenta, ed. and trans. , Gildas: The Ruin of Britain and Other Documents, Chichester (1978)
(1982), ‘Saint Budoc on the Isle of Lavret, Brittany’, in (ed.), The Early Church in Western Britain and Ireland (BAR British Series 102), Oxford, pp. 197–210Google Scholar
(1895), Die Abessinier in Arabien und Afrika, Munich
(1913), Eduard Glaser’s Reise nach Marib, Vienna
(1989), Shamanism and Old English Poetry, New York and London
(1987), ‘Etnogeneza Slowian w świetle językoznawstwa’, in and (eds), Studia nad etnogenezą Slowian i kulturą Europy wczesnośredniowiecznej, Wrocław, pp. 71–80Google Scholar
(1992), The Origins of the Slavs: A Linguist’s View, Columbus, OH
(1992), ‘Germanische Wanderungen im 3. Jh. v. Chr. – 6. Jh. n. Chr. und ihre Widerspiegelung in den historischen und archäologischen Quellen’, in and (eds.), Peregrinatio Gothica, 111 (Universitetets Oldsaksamlings Skrifter 14), Oslo, pp. 53–75Google Scholar
(1979), Z badań nad zagadnieniem rozprzestrzenienia Slowian w V–VII w. n.e., Cracow
(1983), ‘Zur Frage der Slawensitze vor der grossen Slawenwanderung im 6. Jahrhundert’, Settimane 30: 257–302Google Scholar
(1992), Frühzeit des Ostslaventums, Darmstadt
(1974), Caput and Colonate: Towards a History of Late Roman Taxation, Toronto
(1980), Romans and Barbarians: Techniques of Accommodation, Princeton
(1989), ‘The theme of the barbarian invasions in later antique and modern historiography’, in and (eds.), Das Reich und die Barbaren, Vienna, pp. 87–107; reprinted in , Rome’s Fall and After, London (1989), pp. 111–32Google Scholar
(1987), ‘From Historiae to Historia Francorum and back again: aspects of the textual history of Gregory of Tours’, in and (eds.), Religion, Culture and Society in the Early Middle Ages, Kalamazoo, pp. 55–76; repr. in (1989), no. 10Google Scholar
(1988), The Narrators of Barbarian History, ad 550–800: Jordanes, Gregory of Tours, Bede, Paul the Deacon, Princeton, NJ
(1989), Rome’s Fall and After, London
(1957), ‘Byzantine policy in the West under Tiberius II and Maurice: the pretenders Hermengild and Gundovald’, Traditio 13: 73–118Google Scholar
(1981), ‘Rome, Constantinople and the Barbarians’, American Historical Review 76: 275–306Google Scholar
(1980), Barbarians and Romans ad 418–584: The Techniques of Accommodation, Princeton, NJ
(1957), ‘Byzantine policy in the West under Tiberius II and Maurice: the pretenders Hermenegild and Gundovald (579–585)’, Traditio 13: 73–118Google Scholar
(1982), ‘Old and new in Merovingian taxation’, Past and Present 96: 3–21; repr. in , Rome’s Fall and After, London and Ronceverte (1989), pp. 213–31Google Scholar
(1988), The Narrators of Barbarian History (AD 550–800): Jordanes, Gregory of Tours, Bede, and Paul the Deacon, Princeton, NJ
(1980), Barbarians and Romans:. Techniques of Accommodation, Princeton, NJ
(1988), The Narrators of Barbarian History, Princeton, NJ
(1985), ‘The conversions of Bishop Avitus and similar passages in Gregory of Tours’, in and (eds.), ‘To See Ourselves as Others See Us’: Christians, Jews, ‘Others’ in Late Antiquity, Chico, CA, pp. 473–97Google Scholar
(1980), Barbarians and Romans, A.D. 418–584: The Techniques of Accommodation, Princeton, NJ
(1967), A Mediterranean Society: The Jewish Communities of the Arab World as Portrayed in the Documents of the Cairo Geniza, I, Berkeley, CA
(1991), The Ancient Slavs: Settlement and Society, Edinburgh
(1987), Jewish Proselytism – A Phenomenon in the Religious History of Early Medieval Europe, Cincinatti
(1998), The Jews in Medieval Normandy, Cambridge
(1967, 1971), Muslim Studies, I and II, London
, and (1985), Ensaios sobre história monetária da monarquia visigoda, Oporto
(1999), ‘Catholic anti-Judaism in Visigothic Spain’, in (ed.), The Visigoths: Studies in Culture and Society, Leiden, pp. 123–50Google Scholar
(1994), Mission and Conversion: Proselytising in the Religious History of the Roman Empire, Oxford and New York
(1983), The Development of the Family and Marriage in Europe, Cambridge
(1981), Rannie etapy istorii slavyan Dneprovskogo Levoberezhya, Leningrad
(1973), ‘Letocetum, Christianity and Lichfield’, Transactions of the South Staffordshire Archaeological and Historical Society 14: 30–1Google Scholar
(1948), Les Peintures de l’évangélaire de Sinope, Paris
(1958), Ampoules de Terre-Sainte (Monza-Bobbio), Paris
(1987/1993), Les Sources hébraïques médiévales, I: Chroniques, lettres et Responsa; II, Les Commentaires exégétiques, Turnhout
and (1984), Chronicles and Annals of Mediaeval Ireland and Wales, Woodbridge
(2002), ‘De-gendering female violence. Merovingian female honour as an exchange of violence’, EME 11: 1–18Google Scholar
(1978), ‘The Slavs in Byzantine Empire – absorption, semi-autonomy and the limits of Byzantinization’, Byzantinobulgarica 5: 41–55Google Scholar
(1966), Die ethnische Gliederung und geschichtliche Rolle der westlichen Südslawen im Mittelalter, Ljubljana
(1976), Die fränkische Oberschicht im 6. Jahrhundert: Studien zu ihrer rechtlichen und politischen Stellung (Vorträge und Forschungen, Sonderband 21), Sigmaringen
(1965), Volk, Herrscher und Heiliger im Reich der Merowinger, Prague
(1976), ‘Zur frühslawischen Besiedlung des Havelgebietes’, Veröffentlichungen des Museums für Ur- und Frühgeschichte, Potsdam, 10: 167–204Google Scholar
, and (1987), Morningthorpe Anglo-Saxon Cemetery, 2 vols. (East Anglian Archaeology 36), Gressenhall
(1998a), Language and History in the Early Germanic World, Cambridge
(1998b), ‘The influence of the Christian Franks on the Christian vocabulary of Germany’, in (ed.), Franks and Alamanni in the Merovingian Period, Woodbridge, pp. 343–61Google Scholar
(1968), ‘Some linguistic evidence relating to the British church’, in and (eds.), Christianity in Britain, 300–700, Leicester, pp. 75–86Google Scholar
and (1967), A Golden Treasury of Irish Poetry AD 600 to 1200, London, Melbourne and Toronto
(1951), Numismatics and History (Historical Association pamphlet G19), London
and (1986), Medieval European Coinage. With a Catalogue of the Coins in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge, I: The Early Middle Ages (5th–10th Centuries), Cambridge
(1959), ‘Commerce in the Dark Ages: a critique of the evidence’, TRHS, 5th series, 9: 123–40Google Scholar
(1961), ‘La fonction sociale de la monnaie en Angleterre aux VIIe–VIIIe siècles’, Settimane 8: 341–62Google Scholar
(1979), Dark Age Numismatics: Selected Studies, London
and (1986), Medieval European Coinage, I: The Early Middle Ages (5th–10th Centuries), Cambridge
(1982), Byzantine Coins, London
and (1986),Medieval European Coinage, I: The Early Middle Ages (5th to 10th Centuries), CambridgeGoogle Scholar
and (1992), Catalogue of Late Roman Coins in the Dumbarton Oaks Collection and in the Whittemore Collection: From Arcadius and Honorius to the Accession of Anastasius, Washington, DC
(1992), ‘The role of silver in the early Byzantine economy’, in and (1992), pp. 137–46
(1951), ‘Aux origines de la liturgie gallicane’, Bulletin de Littérature Ecclésiastique 52: 17–43Google Scholar
(1975), ‘A travers les paroisses rurales de la Gaule au VIe siècle’, Bulletin de Littérature Ecclésiastique 76: 3–26Google Scholar
(1995), Christ in Christian Tradition, II, part 2: The Church of Constantinople in the Sixth Century, London
and (eds.) (1951–64), Das Konzil von Chalkedon, Würzburg
and (1995), ‘Assessing the scale and organisation of Germanic iron production in Heeten, the Netherlands’, Journal of Archaeologists 3.2: 187–215Google Scholar
(1952), From the World of Arabic Papyri, Cairo
(1955), Einführung und Chrestomathie zur arabischen Papyruskunde, Prague
(1963), Arabic Papyri from Hirbet el-Mird, Louvain
(1897/1969), Gallia Judaica: dictionnaire géographique de la France d’aprés les sources rabbiniques; avec un supplément bibliographique, additions et corrections par S. Schwarzfuchs, Paris and Amsterdam
(1975), ‘The migration of the Kalonymos family from Italy to Germany’, Zion 40: 154–85 (Hebrew)Google Scholar
(1980), ‘Family lineage and its place in early Ashkenazic Jewish society’, in and (eds.), Studies in the History of Jewish Society in the Middle Ages and in the Modern Period: Presented to Prof. Jacob Katz, Jerusalem, Hebrew pagination (Hebrew)Google Scholar
(1982), ‘The migration of Jews to and settlement in Germany in the 9th–11th century’, in (ed.), Emigration and Settlement in Jewish and General History, Jerusalem, pp. 109–28 (Hebrew)Google Scholar
(1988a), The Early Sages of Ashkenaz: Their Lives, Leadership and Works (900–1096), Jerusalem, 2nd edn (Hebrew)
(1988b), ‘The historical background to the ordinances on family affairs attributed to Rabbenu Gershom Me’or ha-Golah (“The Light of the Exile”)’, in and (eds.), Jewish History: Essays in Honour of Chaim Abramsky, London, pp. 3–23Google Scholar
(1995), The Early Sages of France: Their Lives, Leadership and Works, Jerusalem (Hebrew)
(1970), Les Origines du célibat ecclésiastique du premier au septième siècle:recherches et synthèses (Histoire 2), Gemzbloux
(1972), Le Ministère des femmes dans l’église ancienne, Gembloux
(1962), Les ‘Kephalaia Gnostica’ d’Evagre le Pontique et l’histoire de l’origénisme chez les Grecs et chez les Syriens (Patristica Sorbonensia 5), Paris
(1988), Medieval Popular Culture: Problems of Belief and Perception, Cambridge
(1998a), ‘Eastern Spain in the sixth century in the light of archaeology’, in (1998), pp. 161–84
(1998b), ‘Il confronto con la Hispania orientale: la ceramica nei secoli VI–VII’, in (1998b), pp. 549–67
(1989), ‘Early Saxon weapon burials: frequencies, distributions and weapon combinations’, in (ed.), Weapons and Warfare in Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford, pp. 49–61Google Scholar
(1990), ‘“Weapon graves”? The background of the Anglo-Saxon weapon burial rite’, Past and Present 126: 22–43Google Scholar
(1992a), Angelsächsische Waffengräber des 5. bis 7. Jahrhunderts (Zeitschrift für Archäologie des Mittelalters, Beiheft 6), Cologne
(1992b), ‘Changing symbols in a changing society: the Anglo-Saxon weapon rite’, in (ed.), The Age of Sutton Hoo: The Seventh Century in North-Western Europe, Woodbridge, pp. 149–65Google Scholar
(1992a), ‘Changing symbols in a changing society: the Anglo-Saxon burial rite in the seventh century’, in (1992), pp. 149–66
(1992b), Angelsächsische Waffengräber des 5. bis 7. Jahrhunderts, Cologne
(1997), ‘Early Anglo-Saxon social structure’, in (1997), pp. 125–70
(1998), ‘Briten und Angelsachsen im nachrömischen England: Zum Nachweis der einheimischen Bevölkerung in den angelsächsischen Landnahmegebieten’, in (ed.), Studien zur Sachsenforschung XI, pp. 87–120Google Scholar
(1992a), ‘Changing symbols in a changing society: the Anglo-Saxon weapon burial rite in the seventh century’, in (ed.), The Age of Sutton Hoo, Woodbridge, pp. 149–66Google Scholar
(1992b), Early Anglo-Saxon Shields, London
(ed.) (2003), Fler fynd i centrum (Uppåkrastudier 9), Stockholm
and (eds.) (2002), Central Places in the Migration and Merovingian Periods: Papers from the 52nd Sachsensymposium Lund, August 2001 (Uppåkrastudier 6), Stockholm
(1997), ‘Animal art and the weapon-burial rite: a political badge?’, in and (eds.), Burial and Society: The Chronological and Social Analysis of Archaeological Burial Data, ÅrhusGoogle Scholar
(1999), ‘Style ii and the Anglo-Saxon elite’, in and (eds.), The Origins of Kingdoms (Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 10), pp. 185–202Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Retainers of the Scandinavian kings: an alternative interpretation of Salin’s Style 11 (sixth–seventh centuries ad)’, European Journal of Archaeology 5 1: 151–69Google Scholar
(1999), ‘Ulvekrigeren. Dyresymbolik på våbenudstyret fra 6.–7. århundrede’, in et al. (eds.),Menneskelivets Mangfoldighed, Århus, pp. 327–34Google Scholar
, Book of Persecutions of Germany and France, Jerusalem (Hebrew) (1945)
(1970), Die Goten und Skandinavien, Berlin
(1984), Arts libéraux et philosophie dans la pensée antique, Paris
, with (2000), Money of the Incipient Byzantine Empire (Anastasius I to Justinian I, 491–565), Vienna
(1999), ‘The idea of the town in the Byzantine Empire’, in and (eds.), The Idea and the Ideal of the Town between Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Leiden, pp. 1–23Google Scholar
(1984), Byzantine Praetorians, Bonn
(1992), ‘The works of Anastasius of Sinai: a key source for the history of seventh-century east Mediterranean society and belief’, in and (1992), pp. 107–47
(1990), Byzantium in the Seventh Century: The Transformation of a Culture, Cambridge
(2000), ‘Production, distribution and demand in the Byzantine world, c. 660–840’, in and (2000), pp. 225–64
(1997), Byzantium in the Seventh Century: The Transformation of a Culture, rev. edn, Cambridge
(1989), Inventing the Barbarian, Oxford
(ed.) (1978), Viking Age York and the North (CBA Research Report 27), London
(1988), ‘York 700–1050’, in and (1988), pp. 125–32
(1995a), Early Medieval Cemeteries: An Introduction to Burial Archaeology in the Post-Roman West, Glasgow
(1995b), Settlement and Social Organisation: The Merovingian Region of Metz, Cambridge
(2003), Warfare and Society in the Barbarian West 450–900, London
(1992), ‘The origins of the Reihengräberzivilisation: forty years on’, in and (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul: A Crisis of Identity?, Cambridge, pp. 196–207Google Scholar
(1995), Early Medieval Cemeteries: An Introduction to Burial Archaeology in the Post-Roman West, Glasgow
(1997), ‘Archaeology and historiography’, in (1997), pp. 807–29
(1998), ‘Burial, ritual and Merovingian society’, in and (eds.), The Community, the Family and the Saint: Patterns of Power in Early Medieval Europe, Turnhout, pp. 325–38Google Scholar
(2000a), ‘La Christianisation de la région de Metz à travers les sources archéologiques (5ème-7ème siècle): problèmes et possibilités’, in (ed.), L’Evangélisation des régions entre Meuse et Moselle et la fondation de l’abbaye d’Echternach (Ve-IXe siècle), Luxemburg, pp. 123–46Google Scholar
(2000b), ‘Archaeology and the late Roman frontier in northern Gaul: the so-called Föderatengräber reconsidered’, in and (eds.), Grenze und Differenz im früheren Mittelalter, Vienna, pp. 167–80Google Scholar
(ed.) (2002), Humour, History and Politics in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Cambridge
(1995), ‘The Merovingian period in north-east Gaul: transition or change?’, in and (eds.), Europe between Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Oxford, pp. 38–52Google Scholar
(1996), ‘Female status and power in early Merovingian central Austrasia: the burial evidence’, EME 5.1: 1–24Google Scholar
(1995), Settlement and Social Organization: The Merovingian Region of Metz, Cambridge
(1995), Early Medieval Cemeteries, Skelmorlie
(1994), ‘Review article: the archaeology of rural settlement in early medieval Europe’, EME 3.2: 167–79Google Scholar
(1991), ‘Settlement mobility and the “Middle Saxon Shift”: rural settlements and settlement patterns in Anglo-Saxon England’, ASE 20: 1–17Google Scholar
(1992), ‘Settlement on the gravels in the Anglo-Saxon period’, in and (eds.), Developing Landscapes of Lowland Britain: The Archaeology of the British Gravels, London, pp. 39–46Google Scholar
(1993), Excavations at Mucking, ii: The Anglo-Saxon Settlement, London
(1999), ‘Anglo-Saxon timber buildings: the continental connection’, in , and (eds.), In Discussion with the Past: Archaeological Studies Presented to W. A. van Es, Zwolle, pp. 119–28Google Scholar
(2002), Early Medieval Settlements: The Archaeology of Rural Communities in North-West Europe 400–900, Oxford
and (1988), Pieces of the Past: Archaeological Excavations by the Department of the Environment for Northern Ireland 1970–1986, Belfast
, Kitab ta’rikh sini muluk al-ard wa’l anbiya’, Berlin (1922).
(1999), ‘Tiempo y identidad. La datación por la Era en las inscripciones de la España tardoromana y visigoda’, Iberia: Revista de la Antigüedad 2: 191–201Google Scholar
(2000), ‘Inscribing time and identity in the kingdom of Burgundy’, in and (eds.), Ethnicity and Culture in Late Antiquity, London, pp. 83–102Google Scholar
(1998), ‘The early medieval inscriptions of western Britain: function and sociology’, in and (eds.), The Community, the Family and the Saint, Turnhout, pp. 339–61Google Scholar
(2001), ‘The origins of Christian commemoration in late antique Britain’, EME 10: 177–99Google Scholar
(1961), ‘Les forces militaires d’après la guerre gothique de Procope’, Classica et Medievalia 21: 136–83Google Scholar
(ed.) (1987), Sprachen und Nationen im Balkanraum: Die historischen Bedingungen der Entstehung der heutigen Nationalsprachen, Cologne
(1989), ‘Dankirke: affluence in late Iron Age Denmark’, in (ed.), The Birth of Europe: Archaeology and Social Development in the First Millennium ad, Rome, pp. 123–8Google Scholar
and (eds.) (2000), The Long Eighth Century, Leiden
(1998), L’Art médiéval en Irlande, La-Pierre-qui-Vire, Yonne
(1995), ‘A potential archaeological context for the Early Christian sculptured stones from Tarbat, Easter Ross’, in (ed.), From the Isles of the North, Belfast, pp. 221–7Google Scholar
(1993), The Early State and the Towns: Forms of Integration in Lombard Italy 568–774, Lund
(1989), A Temple for Byzantium: The Discovery and Excavation of Anicia Juliana’s Palace Church in Istanbul, London
(1986), Excavations at Saraçhane in Istanbul, I, Princeton, NJ
(1989), A Temple for Byzantium: The Discovery and Excavation of Anicia Juliana’s Palace Church in Istanbul, London
(1897), Geschichte Italiens im Mittelalter, Leipzig
(1904), Zur Wirtschaftsgeschichte Italiens im frühen Mittelalter, Gotha
(1982), ‘Der rechtliche Zustand der Kirche auf dem Lande. Die Eigenkirche in der fränkischen Gesetzgebung des 7.–9. Jahrhunderts’, Settimane 28: 397–441Google Scholar
(1981), Die germanische Tierornamentik der Völkerwanderungszeit, 3 vols., Berlin and New York
(1984), ‘Stand der Forschung: Stilgeschichte Völkerwanderungs-und Merowingerzeit’, in M. Høgestøl, , and (eds.), Festskrift til Thorleif Sjøvold på 70-årsdagen (Universitetets Oldsaksamlings Skrifter 5), Oslo, pp. 109–2Google Scholar
(1986), ‘Bild und Motiv im Nydam-Stil und Stil 1’, in (ed.), Zum Problem der Deutung frühmittelalterlicher Bildinhalte (Akten des 1. Internationalen Kolloquiums in Marburg a.d. Lahn, 15.–19. Februar 1983), Sigmaringen, pp. 67–110Google Scholar
(1990), ‘Iceland: sorcerers and paganism’, in and (eds.), Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, Oxford, pp. 92–159Google Scholar
(1974), ‘Ein neues Drei-Götter-Amulett von der Insel von Fünen’, in Geschichte in der Gesellschaft: Festschrift für Karl Bosl, StuttgartGoogle Scholar
(1978), ‘Gotterglaube im Spiegel der goldenen Brakteaten’, in (ed.), Sachsen und Angelsachsen (Veröffentlichungen des Helms-Museums 32), Hamburg, pp. 189–218Google Scholar
(1985–89), Die Goldbrakteaten der Völkerwanderungszeit, , , , and (Münstersche Mittelalterschriften 24), Munich
(1986), ‘Methodenfragen der Brakteatendeutung. Erprobung eines Interpretationsmusters für die Bildzeugnisse aus einer oralen Kultur’, in (ed.), Zum Problem der Deutung frühmittelalterlicher Bildinhalte (Akten des 1. Internationalen Kolloquiums in Marburg a. d. Lahn, 15.–19. Februar 1983), Sigmaringen, pp. 273–96Google Scholar
(1994), ‘Gudme als Kultort und seine Rolle beim Austausch von Bildformularen der Goldbrakteaten’, in , and (1994), pp. 78–88
and (eds.) (1999), Northumbria’s Golden Age, Stroud
(1999), ‘Anglo-Saxon sculpture: questions of context’, in and (eds.), Northumbria’s Golden Age, Stroud, pp. 204–15Google Scholar
(1982), ‘Finglesham: a cemetery in East Kent’, in (ed.), The Anglo-Saxons, Oxford, pp. 24–5Google Scholar
and (1970), Two Anglo-Saxon Cemeteries at Winnall, Winchester, Hants., London
(1986), The First Dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad Caliphate, AD 661–750, London
(1972), Late Roman Pottery, London
(1980), A Supplement to Late Roman Pottery, London
(1992), Excavations at Saraçhane in Istanbul, 11: The pottery, Princeton, NJ
(1991), Dark Age Naval Power: A Reassessment of Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Seafaring, London and New York
(1994a), ‘State formation in Europe in the first millennium ad’, in (ed.), Scotland in Dark Age Europe, St Andrews, pp. 47–70Google Scholar
(1994b), ‘Literacy and power in the migration period’, in and (eds.), Literacy and Power in the Ancient World, Cambridge, pp. 177–97Google Scholar
(1999), ‘The barbarian in late antiquity: image, reality and transformation’, in (ed.), Construction of Identities in Late Antiquity, London, pp. 234–68Google Scholar
(1991), Goths and Romans, 332–489, Oxford
(1991), Goths and Romans 332–489, Oxford
(1989), ‘Cassiodorus and the rise of the Amals: genealogy and the Goths under Hun domination’, JRS 89: pp. 103–28Google Scholar
(1993), ‘The historical culture of Ostrogothic Italy’, in Teoderico il Grande e i Goti d’Italia (Atti del XIII Congresso internazionale di studi sull’ alto medioevo), Spoleto, pp. 317–53Google Scholar
(1994), Goths and Romans 332–489, Oxford
(1998), ‘Disappearing and reappearing of tribes’, in and (eds.), Strategies of Distinction: The Construction of Ethnic Communities, 300–800, Leiden, pp. 92–111Google Scholar
and (1991), The Goths in the Fourth Century, Liverpool
(1996), The Goths, Oxford
(1991), ‘Die dänischen Golddepots der Völkerwanderungszeit’, Frühmittelalterliche Studien 25: 73–88Google Scholar
(1992a), Iron-Age Societies: From Tribe to State in Northern Europe, 500 BC to AD 700, Oxford
(1992b), ‘Kingdoms, ethnicity and material culture: Denmark in a European perspective’, in (ed.), The Age of Sutton Hoo, Woodbridge, pp. 279–300Google Scholar
(1993), ‘The creation of Germanic identity. A European origin myth’, in , and (eds.), Frontières d’Empire: nature et signification des frontières romaines (Mémoires du Musée de Préhistoire d’;Ile-de-France 5), Nemours, pp. 121–32Google Scholar
(1997), Skygger af en anden virkelighed: studien i oldnordiske og tildig europaeiste myter, Copenhagen
(1998), ‘Cosmological endurance: pagan identities in Early Christian Europe’, Journal of European Archaeology 3: 383–97Google Scholar
(1999a), ‘Skandinavisk dyreornamentik. Symbolsk repræsentation af en Førkristen kosmologi’, in , and (eds.), Et hus med mange rom: vennebok til Bjørn Myhre på 60-årsdagen (AmS – Rapport 11A), Stavanger, pp. 219–37Google Scholar
(1999b), ‘Sacred topography. Depositions of wealth in the cultural landscape’, in and (eds.), Glyfer och Arkeologiska Rum: in honorem Jarl Nordbladh (Gotarc Series A, 3), Gothenburg, pp. 229–52Google Scholar
(2000), ‘Europe in the Migration Period. The formation of a political mentality’, in and (eds.), Rituals of Power: From Late Antiquity to the Early Middle Ages, Leiden, pp. 15–57Google Scholar
(2001), ‘Asgard reconstructed? Gudme – a “central place” in the North’, in and (eds.), Topographies of Power in the Early Middle Ages, Leiden, pp. 467–508Google Scholar
(2003), ‘Beyond mortality. Scandinavian animal style ad 400–1200’, in and (eds.), Sea Change: Orkney and Northern Europe in the later Iron Age AD 300–800, Angus, pp. 127–36Google Scholar
(2004), ‘Dyr og andre mennesker – mennesker og andre dyr. Dyreornamentikkens transcendentale realitet’, in én, and (eds.), Ordning mot kaos: studier av nordisk förkristen kosmologi (Vägar till Midgård 4), Lund, pp. 223–56Google Scholar
(1994), ‘Frankish settlement at Gennep: a migration period settlement in the Dutch Meuse area’, in , and (eds.), The Archaeology of Gudme and Lundeborg, Copenhagen, pp. 202–8Google Scholar
(1997), Frisia in the First Millennium, An Outline, Utrecht
(1998a), Kompilation oder Konstruktion? Die Juden in den Pauluskommentaren des 9. Jahrhunderts, Hanover
(2001), Gregory of Tours, trans. , Cambridge
(1975), ‘L’aristocratie et les évêchés entre Loire et Rhin jusqu’à la fin du VIIe siècle’, RHEF 62: 75–90Google Scholar
(1976), Bischofsherrschaft in Gallien: Zur Kontinuität römischer Führungsschichten vom 4. bis zum 7. Jahrhundert, soziale, prosopographische und bildungsgeschichtliche Aspekte (Beihefte der Francia 5), Munich
(1994), ‘Die Franken und die fränkische Geschichte in der Perspektive der Historiographie Gregors von Tours’, in and (eds.), Historiographie im frühen Mittelalter (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 32), Vienna and Munich, pp. 326–44Google Scholar
and (1986), Les Vies anciennes de Sainte Geneviève de Paris: études critiques (Bibliothèque de l’Ecole des Hautes Etudes, ive section, Sciences Historiques et Philologiques 329), Paris
(1994), Gregor von Tours (538–594): ‘Zehn Bücher Geschichte’ Historiographie und Gesellschaftskonzept im 6 Jahrhundert, Sigmaringen
(1976), Bischofsherrschaft in Gallien (Beihefte der Francia 5), Munich
(1990), ‘Studia sanctorum: éducation, milieux d’instruction et valeurs éducatives dans l’hagiographie en Gaule jusqu’à la fin de l’époque mérovingienne’, in (1990), pp. 105–38
(1994), Gregorius von Tours, ‘Zehn Bücher Geschichte’: Historiographie und Gesellschaftskonzept im 6. Jahrhundert, Darmstadt
(1988), Ulysses’ Sail: An Ethnographic Odyssey of Power, Knowledge, and Geographical Distance, Princeton, NJ
(1993), Craft and the Kingly Ideal: Art, Trade and Power, Austin, TX
(1995), Culture and Religion in Merovingian Gaul, A.D. 481–751, Leiden
(1987), From Durrow to Kells: The Insular Gospel Books 650–800, London
(1975), ‘Pictish territorial divisions’, in and (eds.), A Historical Atlas of Scotland c. 400–1600, St Andrews, pp. 8–9Google Scholar
(1967), The Picts, London
(1987), ‘Early Christian monuments of Scotland displaying crosses but no other ornament’, in (ed.), The Picts: A New Look at Old Problems, Dundee, pp. 45–58Google Scholar
(1988), ‘Frompublic to private: the western barbarian coinages as amirror of the disintegration of Late Roman state structures’, Viator 19: 29–78Google Scholar
(1988), ‘Frompublic to private: the western barbarian coinages as amirror of the disintegration of late Roman state structures’, Viator 19: 29–78Google Scholar
(1993), ‘From antiquity to the Middle Ages: economic and monetary aspects of the transition’, in De la antigüedad al medioevo, siglos IV–VIII, León, pp. 325–60Google Scholar
(1985), Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy, c. 300–1450, Cambridge
(1988), ‘From public to private: the western barbarian coinages as a mirror of the disintegration of Late Roman state structures’, Viator 1988: 29–88Google Scholar
(1989), ‘The administration of mints and treasuries, 4th to 7th centuries, with an appendix on the production of silver plate’, in , The Economy, Fiscal Administration and Coinage of Byzantium, VI, NorthamptonGoogle Scholar
(1987), Südosteuropa zwischen Antike und Mittelalter: Archäologische Beiträge zur Landwirtschaft des 1. Jahrtausends u. Z., Berlin
(1964), L’Art irlandais, II, La Pierre-qui-Vire, Yonne
(1965), Die Slawen im frühen Mittelalter, Berlin
(1984), Sk7aogon;d przyszli Slowianie?, Wrocław
(1988), Iona, Kells and Derry: The History and Hagiography of the Monastic Familia of Columba, Oxford
(1984), ‘The layout of Irish early Christian monasteries’, in and (1984), pp. 105–16
(1989), ‘Early Irish hermitages in the light of the Lives of Cuthbert’, in , and (eds.), St Cuthbert, His Cult and His Community to AD 1200, Woodbridge, pp. 45–63Google Scholar
(1974–87), The Hisperica Famina, 2 vols., Toronto
(1989), ‘Mission and monasticism in the Confessio of Patrick’, in , and (eds.), Sages, Saints and Storytellers: Celtic Studies in Honour of Professor James Carney, Maynooth, pp. 76–85Google Scholar
(1990), ‘Gildas and early British monasticism’, in and (eds.), Britain 400–600: Language and History, pp. 65–78Google Scholar
(1974), The Hisperica Famina, 1: The A-Text, Toronto
(1987), The Hisperica Famina. 11: Related Poems, Toronto
(ed.) (1988), The Sacred Nectar of the Greeks: The Study of Greek in the West in the Early Middle Ages, London
(1977), The Iranian Revival, Oxford
(1965), Kultur und Kunst der Slawen in Deutschland vom 7. bis 13. Jh., Berlin
(1968), Siedlung, Wirtschaft und gesellschaftliche Verhältnisse der slawischen Stämme zwischen Oder/Neiße und Elbe: Studien auf der Grundlage archäologischen Materials, Berlin
(ed.) (1985), Die Slawen in Deutschland, Berlin
(ed.) (1986), Welt der Slawen, Leipzig
(1987), ‘Die Verterritorialisierung – ein methodisches und historische Problem slawischer Wanderung, Landnahme und Ethnogenese’, in and (eds), Studia nad etnogenezą Slowian i kultura Europy wczesnośredniowiecznej, Wrocław, pp. 81–90Google Scholar
(1978–79), ‘Två studier i ölandska guldfynd. 1: Det myntade guldet, 11: Det omyntade guldet’, TOR 18: pp. 33–294Google Scholar
(1997a), Livet i Hallen (Occasional Papers in Archaeology 14), Uppsala
(1998), The Idea of the Good in Late Iron Age Society (Occasional Papers in Archaeology 15), Uppsala
(1941), Iran in the Ancient East, London
(1983), ll materiale altomedievale nelle collezioni Stibbert di Firenze, Florence
(1998), Hommes de Dieu et fonctionnaires du roi en Gaule du nord du Ve au IXe siècle, Villeneurve-d’Ascq
(1982), ‘The Pictish Latin inscription at Tarbat in Ross-shire’, Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland 112: 300–21Google Scholar
(1995), An English Empire: Bede and the Early Anglo-Saxon Kings, Manchester
(1992), Rome, Britain and the Anglo-Saxons, London
(2003), Origins of the English, London
(1971), The Termination of Hostilities in the Early Arab Conquests, London
(1975), ‘The role of the camel and horse in the early Arab conquests’, in and (eds.), War, Technology and Society in the Middle East, London, pp. 32–43Google Scholar
and (2001), Wics: The Early Medieval Trading Centres of Northern Europe, Sheffield
and (eds.) (1984), Sceattas in England and on the Continent (BAR British Series 128), Oxford
(1997), Whithorn and Saint Ninian: The Excavation of a Monastic Town 1984–91, Whithorn
(1997), Whithorn and St Ninian, Stroud
(1966), ‘Coins and chronicles: propaganda in sixth-century Spain and the Byzantine background’, Historia 15: 483–508Google Scholar
(1998), ‘Did the people from Spong Hill come from Schleswig-Holstein?’, in (ed.), Studien zur Sachsenforschung XI, pp. 145–54Google Scholar
(1999), ‘Spong Hill and the Adventus Saxonum’, in , and (eds.), Spaces of the Living and the Dead, Oxford, pp. 15–25Google Scholar
, and (1984), Spong Hill, iii: Catalogue of Inhumations (East Anglian Archaeology 21), Gressenhall
(1928), Die Doppelklöster: Entstehung und Organisation (Beiträge zur Geschichte des alten Mönchtums 15), Münster
(1996), Studies in Early Islamic History, ed. , and , Princeton, NJ
(1984), The Scandinavian Character of Anglian England in the Pre Viking Period (BAR British Series 124), Oxford
(1995), ‘Cultural change and social organisation in early Anglo-Saxon England’, in (1995), pp. 75–87
(ed.) (1997), The Anglo-Saxons from the Migration Period to the Eighth Century, Woodbridge
(1998), A New Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Great Square-Headed Brooches, Woodbridge
(1989), ‘Ritual hoarding in Migration-Period Scandinavia: a review of recent interpretations’, Proceedings of the Prehistoric Society 55: 193–205Google Scholar
(1992), ‘The Scandinavian character of Anglian England: an update’, in (ed.), The Age of Sutton Hoo, Woodbridge, pp. 315–30Google Scholar
(1993), Clasps, Hektespenner, Agraffen: Anglo-Scandinavian Clasps of Classes A–C of the 3rd to the 6th Centuries A.D.: Typology, Diffusion and Function, Stockholm
(1994), ‘The becoming of English: identity, material culture and language in Early Anglo-Saxon England’, in -Sankey and (eds.), Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, VII, OxfordGoogle Scholar
(1995), ‘Cultural change and social organisation in early Anglo-Saxon England’, in (ed.), After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians, Woodbridge, pp. 75–87Google Scholar
, Airs, Waters, Places, 1, ed. and trans. , London (1923)
, Sirat al-nabi, ed. , 2 vols., Göttingen (1858–60)
, French trans. , Karachi (1955)
Hisperica Famina, ed. , 2 vols., Toronto (1974–87)
Historia Augusta, ed. (Loeb Classical Library), 3 vols., Cambridge, MA and London (1921–32)
(1904), History of the Arabs, London and New York
(1951), History of Syria, London
(ed.) (1987), Archaeology as Long-Term History, Cambridge
(ed.) (1991), Archaeological Theory in Europe: The Last Three Decades, London
(1982b), Dark Age Economics: The Origins of Towns and Trade, ad 600–1000, London
and (eds.) (1998), The Sixth Century: Production, Distribution and Demand, Leiden
and (eds.) (1988), The Rebirth of Towns in the West, 700–1050, London
(ed.) (1998), The Sixth Century: Production, Distribution and Demand, Leiden
and (1983), Mohammed, Charlemagne and the Origins of Europe: Archaeology and the Pirenne Thesis, London; revised French trans. (1996), Paris
(1980), The Hamwih Pottery: The Local and Imported Wares from Thirty Years’ Excavations and Their European Context, London
(1982), Dark Age Economics: The Origins of Towns and Trade A.D. 600–1000, London
(1989), The Anglo-Saxon Achievement, London
(1991), ‘The eighth-century pottery industry at La Londe near Rouen, and its implications for cross-Channel trade with Hamwic, Anglo-Saxon Southampton’, Antiquity 65: 882–7Google Scholar
(2000), Towns and Trade in the Age of Charlemagne, London
and (eds.) (1988), The Rebirth of Towns in the West, AD 700–1050 (CBA Research Report 68), London
and (1983), Mohammed, Charlemagne and the Origins of Europe: Archaeology and the Pirenne Thesis, London
(1896), Italy and Her Invaders, iv and v, Oxford
(1974), The Venture of Islam, I, Chicago and London
Hofkunst van de Sassanieden (1993), Brussels
(1982), ‘The Alexandrian bishops and the grain trade: ecclesiastical commerce in Late Roman Egypt’, JESHO 25: 187–207Google Scholar
, and (eds.) (1970), The Cambridge History of Islam, I, Cambridge
(1964), Studier i Snorres Mytologi, Oslo
(1981), ‘Irish grammarians and the Continent in the seventh century’, in and (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism (BAR International Series 113), Oxford, pp. 135–52Google Scholar
(1978), Tribonian, London
(1993), ‘The Aberlemno stone and cavalry in Anglo-Saxon England’, Northern History 29: 188–96Google Scholar
(1977), Yeavering: An Anglo-British Centre of Early Northumbria, London
(1977), Yeavering, London
(1983), ‘Introduction’, in , and (eds.), Trade in the Ancient Economy, Berkeley and Los AngelesGoogle Scholar
and (2000), The Corrupting Sea: A Study of Mediterranean History, Oxford
(1987), ‘Die Völker Südosteuropas im 6.–8. Jahrhundert. Probleme und Ergebnisse’, Südosteuropa, pp. 11–26Google Scholar
, and (1990), The Forgotten Hermitage of Skellig Michael, Berkeley and Los Angeles
and (eds.) (1999), The Cult of the Saints in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages: Essays on the Contribution of Peter Brown, Oxford
(1994), ‘The official history of Heraclius’ campaigns’, in (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Army in the East, , 1994, pp. 57–87Google Scholar
(1997), Seeing Islam as Others Saw it: A Survey and Evaluation of Christian, Jewish and Zoroastrian Writings on Early Islam, Princeton, NJ
and (1985), ‘Lombard immigration and its effects on north Italian rural and urban settlement’, in and (eds.), Papers in Italian Archaeology, iv. 4: Classical and Medieval Archaeology, OxfordGoogle Scholar
, Vita Willibaldi, ed. , MGH SS XV.i, pp. 80–117, Hanover (1887)
(1988), ‘Imported grave goods and the early Anglo-Saxon economy’, Medieval Archaeology 32: 63–96Google Scholar
(1972), Early Christian Ireland: Introduction to the Sources, London
(1970), Early Christianity in Pictland, Jarrow
(1980), Celtic Britain in the Early Middle Ages: Studies in Scottish and Welsh Sources, Woodbridge
(1981), ‘The Celtic church: is this a valid concept?’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies 1: 1–20Google Scholar
(1987), Church and Society in Ireland AD 400–1200, ed. , London
(1966), The Church in Early Irish Society, London
(1999), ‘Fornskandinavisk hinsidestro i Snorre Sturlusons spegling’, in (ed.), Religion och Samhälle i det förkristna Norden, Odense, pp. 109–24Google Scholar
(1991), Islamic History: A Framework for Inquiry, Princeton
(1991), Islamic History: A Framework for Inquiry, rev. edn, London and New York
(1970), The World of Bede, London
(1982), ‘The early church in the south-west of Ireland: settlement and organisation’, in (ed.), The Early Church in Western Britain and Ireland: Studies Presented to C. A. Ralegh Radford (BAR British Series 102), Oxford, pp. 297–320Google Scholar
, Chronicle, ed. and trans. , The Chronicle of Hydatius and the Consularia Constantinopolitana, Two Contemporary Accounts of the Final Years of the Roman Empire, Oxford (1993)
, Continuatio Chronicorum Hyeronimianorum ad a. CCCCLXVIIII, ed. , MGH AA XI, Chronica Minora 11, Berlin (1894), pp. 1–36
, Ed. and French trans. , Hydace: Chronique, I: Introduction, texte critique, traduction; II: Commentaire et index, 2 vols., Paris (1974)
(1971), Formen der Erziehung und Wissensvermittlung im frühen Mittelalter: Quellenstudien zur Frage der Kontinuität des abendländischen Erziehungswesens (Münchener Beiträge zur Mediävistik und Renaissance-Forschung 7), Munich
Indiculus Superstitionum et Paganiarum, ed. , MGH Cap. 1, Hanover (1893), pp. 361–401
Indiculus Superstitionum et Paganiarum, ed. , ‘Superstitions, christianisme et paganisme à la fin de l’époque mérovingienne’, in (ed.), Magie, sorcellerie, parapsychologie, Brussels (1985), pp. 9–26Google Scholar
(2000), The Perception of the Environment, London and New York
Inscriptiones Latinae Selectae, ed. , repr. Zurich (1974)
(1969), Untersuchungen zur Geschichte des frühfränkischen Adels (Rheinisches Archiv 70), Bonn
(1990), ‘Las relaciones entre el reino visigodo y los reyes merovingios a finales del siglo VI’, En la España Medieval 13: 11–32Google Scholar
Ius Greco-Romanum, ed. and , repr. Aalen (1962)
(1990), Bækkegård and Glasergård: Two Cemeteries from the Late Iron Age on Bornholm, Copenhagen
(1995), ‘Stormandssreder og skattefund i 3.–12. århundrede’, Fortid og Nutid 2: 83–110Google Scholar
(2003), ‘Manor and market at Lake Tissø in the sixth to the eleventh centuries: the Danish “productive” sites’, in and (eds.), Markets in Early Medieval Europe: Trading and ‘Productive’ Sites, 650–850, Bollington, pp. 175–207Google Scholar
and (1997), Nørre Sandegård Vest: A Cemetery from the 6th–8th Centuries on Bornholm, Copenhagen
(1896), ‘Ein gallisches Bischofsschreiben des 6. Jahrhunderts als Zeuge für die Verfassung der Montanistenkirche’, Zeitschrift für Kirchengeschichte 16: 664–71Google Scholar
(1963), ‘On the northern British section in Nennius’, in et al., Celt and Saxon, Cambridge, pp. 20–62
(1967), A Historical Phonology of Breton, Dublin
(1980), ‘The Pictish language’, in (ed.), The Problem of the Picts, Perth, pp. 129–66, 173–76 (revision of Wainwright 1955)Google Scholar
(1953), Language and History in Early Britain, Edinburgh
(1964), ‘On the Northern British Section in Nennius’, in (ed.), Celt and Saxon: Studies in the Early British Border, Cambridge, pp. 20–62Google Scholar
(1993), ‘Les Juifs de Byzance, une communauté marginalisée’, in (ed.), Hai Perithoriakoi sto Byzantio. Marginality in Byzantium, Athens; repr. in , Byzantium, Latin Romania and the Mediterranean, Aldershot, 2001, no. 111Google Scholar
(1995), ‘The Jews of Constantinople and their demographic hinterland’, in and (eds.), Constantinople and Its Hinterland, Aldershot, pp. 221–32; repr. in , Byzantium, Latin Romania and the Mediterranean, Aldershot, 2001, no. IVGoogle Scholar
(2001), ‘The Jews and the silk industry of Constantinople’, in , Byzantium, Latin Romania and the Mediterranean, Aldershot, no. IXGoogle Scholar
(1991), Ducatus Bawariorum: Das bairische Herzogtum des Agilolfinger (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 35), Stuttgart
(2003), Smältdeglars Härskare och Jerusalems Tillskyndare, Stockholm
(1997), ‘Burial layout, society and sacred geography’, Current Swedish Archaeology 5: 79–98Google Scholar
(1977), The Merovingian Archaeology of South-West Gaul (BAR Supplementary Series 25), 2 vols., Oxford
(1988a), The Franks, Oxford
(1988b), ‘Childéric, Syagrius et la disparition du royaume de Soissons’, Revue Archéologique de Picardie 3–4: 9–12Google Scholar
(1989), ‘The origins of barbarian kingdoms. The continental evidence’, in (ed.), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, London, pp. 40–52Google Scholar
(1977), The Merovingian Archaeology of South-West Gaul (BAR Supplementary Series 25), 2 VOLS., Oxford
(ed.) (1980), Visigothic Spain: New Approaches, Oxford
(1979), ‘Cemeteries and the problem of Frankish settlement in Gaul’, in (ed.), Names, Words and Graves: Early Medieval Settlement, Leeds, pp. 55–89Google Scholar
(1980), ‘Septimania and its frontier: an archaeological approach’, in (ed.), Visigothic Spain: New Approaches, Oxford, pp. 223–41Google Scholar
(1988), The Franks, Oxford
(1989), ‘The origins of barbarian kingdoms: the continental evidence’, in (ed.), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, London and New York, pp. 40–52, 249–50Google Scholar
(1982), The Origins of France: From Clovis to the Capetians 500–1000, London
(1989), ‘The origins of the barbarian kingdoms: the continental evidence’, in (1989b), pp. 40–52
(1982), ‘Ireland and western Gaul in the Merovingian period’, in (ed.), Ireland in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge, pp. 362–86Google Scholar
(2001), Britain in the First Millennium, London
(1986), Haithabu: Ein Handelsplatz der Wikingerzeit, 8th edn, Neumünster
, and (eds.) (1984), Archäologische und naturwissenschaftliche Untersuchungen an Siedlungen im deutschen Küstengebiet, I: Handelsplätze des frühen und hohen Mittelalters, Weinheim
(1986), Agilolfingerstudien: Untersuchungen zur Geschichte einer adligen Familie im 6. und 7. Jahrhundert (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 32), Stuttgart
(1994), ‘Gregor von Tours, Frankengeschichte II, 12: Franci Egidium sibi regem adsciscunt. Faktum oder Sage?’, in and (eds.), Ethnogenese und Überlieferung: Angewandte Methoden der Frühmittelalterforschung (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 31), Vienna and Munich, pp. 129–34Google Scholar
(ed.) (1975), Handbuch der Kirchengeschichte 11/2, Freiburg
(1995), Italia ascetica et monastica. Das Asketen- und Mönchtum, I: Italien von den Anfängen bis zur Zeit der Langobarden (ca. 150/250–604) (Monographien zur Geschichte des Mittelalters 39/1–2), Stuttgart
(1991), The Vikings of Ribe, Ribe
, and (1997), Istanbul, Bayak Saray Mozayigi; Istanbul, Das grosse byzantinische Palastmosaik; Istanbul the Great Palace Mosaic, Istanbul
(1987), ‘Der fränkische Handel der Karolingerzeit im Spiegel der Schriftquellen’, in et al. (1987), pp. 7–68
(1985), ‘Der Aussenhandel des Frankenreiches der Merowingerzeit nach Norden und Osten im Spiegel der Schriftquellen’, in et al. (1985), pp. 214–54
(1996), ‘The transformative dragon. The construction of social identity and the use of metaphors during the Nordic Iron Age’, Current Swedish Archaeology 4: 83–102Google Scholar
(1997), Ormalur: aspekter av tillvaro och landskap (Stockholm Studies in Archaeology 14), Stockholm
(1964), Land Tenure in Early England, Leicester
(1966), Orbis Britanniae and Other Studies, Leicester
and (1949), Byzantine Egypt: Economic Studies (Princeton University Studies in Papyrology 6), Princeton, NJ
(1999), Archaeological Theory, Oxford
(1976), The Roman Forts of the Saxon Shore, London
(ed.) (1977), The Saxon Shore (CBA Research Report 18), London
(1948), Constantine and the Conversion of Europe, London
(1964), The Later Roman Empire 284–602, 3 vols., Oxford
(1975), The Decline of the Ancient World, London
(1964), The Later Roman Empire, 284–602, Oxford
(1964), The Later Roman Empire 284–602: A Social, Economic and Administrative Survey, 3 vols. and maps, Oxford
(1964), The Later Roman Empire, 284–602: A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, 3 vols., Oxford
(1974), The Roman Economy: Studies in Ancient Economic and Administrative History, ed. , Oxford
and (1990), An Atlas of Roman Britain, Oxford
(1976), ‘Multiple estates and early settlement’, in (1976), pp. 15–40
(1996), The End of Roman Britain, Ithaca
(1994), ‘St Paul in the Bail, Lincoln: Britain in Europe?’, in (ed.), ‘Churches Built in Ancient Times’: Recent Studies in Early Christian Archaeology (Society of Antiquaries of London), London, pp. 325–47Google Scholar
(1996), The End of Roman Britain, Ithaca, New York and London
, De Origine Actibusque Getarum, ed. and (Fonti per la Storia d’Italia 117), Rome (1991)
, De Origine Actibusque Getarum, ed. , Leipzig (1913)
, Getica, ed. , MGH AA v.1, Berlin (1882), pp. 53–188
, The Gothic History, English trans. , Princeton, NJ (1915)
(ed.) (1991), Historia de España de Don Ramón Menéndez Pidal, III, I: España visigoda, I, Las invasiones, las sociedades, la iglesia, II, La monarquía, la cultura y las artes, Madrid
(1932), Die lateinischen Bußriten in ihrer geschichtlichen Entwicklung, Innsbruck
(1991), Patenschaft und Adoption im frühen Mittelalter: Künstliche Verwandtschaft als soziale Praxis (Veröffentlichungen des Max-Planck-Instituts für Geschichte 98), Göttingen
, Corpus Iuris Civilis, ed. and , 3 vols.: I, Institutiones, Digesta; II, Codex Justinianus; III, Novellae, Berlin (1872–95), 14th edn (1967)
, Digest, trans. , The Digest of Justinian, 2 vols., Cambridge (1904 and 1909)
, Drei dogmatische Schriften Justinians, ed. , et al. (Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, Neue folge 18), Munich (1939); repr. Milan (1973)
, English trans. , On the Person of Christ: The Christology of Emperor Justinian, Crestwood, NY (1991)
(1990), Dolnorakouské Podunaji v raném středověku: Slovanská archeologie k jeho osidleni v 6.–11. stoleti, Prague
(1980), ‘Frühe slawische Siedlungen in Pommern unter besonderer Berücksichtung der neuen Grabungen in Dziedzice/Deetz’, Offa-Bücher 37: 177–83Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1976), Studien zum 7. Jahrhundert in Byzanz: Probleme der Herausbildung des Feudalismus, Berlin
(1968), Byzantium and the Decline of Rome, Princeton, NJ
(1992), Byzantium and the Early Islamic Conquests, Cambridge
(1973), Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Civatas und Diözese Soissons in römischer und merowingischer Zeit (Rheinisches Archiv 8–9), Bonn
(1989), ‘Royauté et pouvoir épiscopal au nord de la Gaule (VIIe–IXe siècles)’, in (1989), I, pp. 143–60
(1981), Bischofherrschaft zwischen Königtum und Fürstenmacht (Pariser Historische Studien 7), Sigmaringen
(1971), ‘Zur Frage der Slawenansiedlungen auf dem Peloponnes’, Revue des Etudes Sud-Est Européennes 9: 443–60Google Scholar
(1989), Les Slaves en Macédoine: la prétendue interruption des communications entre Constantinople et Thessalonique du 7e au 9e siècles, Athens
(1983), Nordisk Form: Om djurornamentik, Stockholm
(1954), Judaism in Islam, New York
(1937), The Jews in the Visigothic and Frankish Kingdoms of Spain and Gaul, Cambridge, MA
(1991), Les Goths (Ier-VIIe siècles après J.-C.), Paris
(1991), Les Goths, Paris
(1983), La produzione intellettuale a Bisanzio: libri e scrittura in una società colta, Moscow
(1988), Roman Spain, London
(1984), Late Roman Amphorae in the Western Mediterranean: A Typology and Economic Study: the Catalan Evidence (BAR International Series 196), Oxford
(1998), ‘African amphorae’, in (1998b), pp. 141–55
(1976), ‘Fränkische Herrschaft und alemannisches Herzogtum im 6. und 7. Jahrhundert’, Zeitschrift für die Geschichte des Oberrheins 124 (n.s. 85): 1–30Google Scholar
(1863), Das Buß- und Strafverfahren gegen Kleriker in den ersten sechs Jahrhunderten, Trier
(1988), A Guide to Early Irish Law, Dublin
(1978), ‘Primatiale und episkopal-synodale Struktur der Kirche vor der gre-gorienischen Reform’, AHP 16: 22–66Google Scholar
(1986), The Prophet and the Age of the Caliphates: The Islamic Near East from the Sixth to the Eleventh Century, London
(1995), ‘The financing of the military in the early Islamic state’, in (ed.), The Byzantine and Early Islamic Near East, 111: States, Resources and Armies, Princeton, NJ, pp. 361–78Google Scholar
(2000), ‘Syria, Palestine and Mesopotamia’, in et al. (2000), pp. 588–611
(1929), The Sources for the Early History of Ireland: An Introduction and Guide, I: Ecclesiastical, New York
(1972), ‘Merovingian gold coinage 580–700’, in and (eds.), Methods of Chemical and Metallurgical Investigation of Ancient Coinage, London, pp. 69–74Google Scholar
(1975), ‘The date of the Sutton Hoo hoard’, in (ed.), The Sutton Hoo Ship Burial, I, London, pp. 588–647Google Scholar
(1994), The Roman Imperial Coinage, X: The Divided Empire and the Fall of the Western Parts 395–491, London
and (1977), Wealth of the Roman World AD 300–700, London
(1987), Le De Excidio de Gildas: les destinées de la culture latine dans l’Ile de Bretagne au VIe siècle, Paris
(1993), Le monde celte et la Bretagne (Connaissance des Pères de l’Eglise 49), Paris
(1970), ‘Abd al-Malik’s inscription in the Dome of the Rock: a reconsideration’, JRAS (unnumbered): 2–14Google Scholar
(1995), ‘England, 700–900’, in The New Cambridge Medieval History, Cambridge, II, pp. 18–42Google Scholar
(1999), Catastrophe: An Investigation into the Origins of the Modern World, London
, The Muqaddimah, trans. , abridged and ed. , London (1969)
, Ta’rikh, ed. , Najaf (1967)
(1987), ‘Pour une nouvelle compréhension de la transmission des textes dans les trois premiers siècles islamiques’, Arabica 34: 181–96Google Scholar
(1983), ‘The Roman church at Silchester reconsidered’, Oxford Journal of Archaeology 2: 255–37Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1979), Studies in Medieval Culture in Honour of Ch. W. Jones, St John’s
(1972), Law and Society in the Visigothic Kingdom, Cambridge
(1980), ‘King Chindasvint and the first territorial law-code of the Visigothic kingdom’, in (1980), pp. 131–57
and (eds.) (2001), Economy and Exchange in the East Mediterranean during Late Antiquity, Oxford
(2002), Catholme: An Anglo-Saxon Settlement on the Trent Gravels in Staffordshire, Nottingham
(1976), ‘… per universas Pictorum provincias’, in (ed.), Famulus Christi: Essays in Commemoration of the Thirteenth Centenary of the Birth of the Venerable Bede, London, pp. 286–324Google Scholar
(1995), ‘The genesis of a cult: Cuthbert of Farne and ecclesiastical politics in Northumbria in the late seventh and early eighth centuries’, JEH 46: 383–97Google Scholar
(1991), The Earliest English Kings, London
(1980), Studies in Jahiliyya and Early Islam, London
(1977), Byzantine Art in the Making, London
(1993), ‘Interlace and icons: form and function in early Insular art’, in , and (eds.), The Age of Migrating Ideas: Early Medieval Art in Northern Britain and Ireland, Stroud, pp. 3–15Google Scholar
(1954), ‘The cult of images in the age before Iconoclasm’, DOP 8: 83–150; repr. in (1976), The Art of Byzantium and the Medieval West, Selected Studies, ed. , BloomingtonGoogle Scholar
(1986), Počatky slovanského osidleni našich zemi, Prague
(1944/74), Megillat Ahimaaz: The Chronicle of Ahimaaz, with a Collection of Poems from Byzantine Southern Italy and Additions, Jerusalem (Hebrew)
, Megillat Ahimaaz: The Chronicle of Ahimaaz, with a Collection of Poems from Byzantine Southern Italy and Additions, Jerusalem (1944/1974) (Hebrew)
(1985), ‘Charity and power: Caesarius of Arles and the ransoming of captives in sub-Roman Gaul’, JRS 75: 183–203Google Scholar
(1994), Caesarius of Arles: The Making of a Christian Community in Late Antique Gaul, Cambridge
(1936), Schriftquellen zur Kunstgeschichte der Merowingerzeit, Darmstadt
(1981), ‘In tempore Iustini consulis: contacts between the British and Gaulish churches before Augustine’, in (ed.), Collectanea Historica: Essays in Memory of Stuart Rigold, Maidstone, pp. 54–62Google Scholar
(1984), ‘Glamorgan AD 400–1100: archaeology and history’, in (ed.), Glamorgan County History, II: Early Glamorgan: Pre-history and Early History, Cardiff, pp. 315–64Google Scholar
(1999), The End of Antiquity: Archaeology, Society and Religion AD 235–700, Stroud
(1962), Great Historical Enterprises: Problems in Monastic History, London
(1963), Great Historical Enterprises: Problems in Monastic History, London
(1988), Struktury osadnicze na ziemiach polskich u schyłku starożytności i w początkach wczesnego średniowiecza, Wrocław
(1989), ‘An ethnic change or a socio-economic one? The 5th and 6th centuries ad in the Polish lands’, in (ed.), Archaeological Approaches to Cultural Identity, London, pp. 303–12Google Scholar
(1994), ‘Early Slavs: are they archaeologically visible?’, META-Medeltidsarkeologisk Tidskrift 3–4: 13–27Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Settlement structures in Central Europe at the beginning of the Middle Ages’, in (ed.), Origins of Central Europe, Warsaw, pp. 97–116Google Scholar
(1995), ‘The conversion and the transition from Primitive to Old Irish, c.367–c.637’, Emania 13: 39–50Google Scholar
(1997), The Aneirin of Gododdin, Cardiff
(1996), ‘Climatic change in the fifth and sixth centuries?’, in and (1996), pp. 270–85
(1978), ‘Zur Frage der slawischen Siedlungsgebiete im mittelalterlichen Griechenland’, BZ 71: 315–31Google Scholar
(1984), ‘Wenetowie w Europie środkowej i wschodniej. Lokalizacja i rzeczywistość historyczna’, Przeglad Historyczny 75: 637–53Google Scholar
(1987), ‘Die Ethnogenese der Alpslawen durch das Prisma der materiellen Kultur’, in and (eds.), Studia nad etnogenezą Słowian i kulturą Europy wczesnośredniowiecznej, Wrocław, pp. 97–103Google Scholar
(ed.), Das Leben Jesu nach jüdischen Quellen, Berlin (1902)
(1942), ‘Introduction to an “iconography” of medieval architecture’, Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes 5: 1–38Google Scholar
(1980), Rome: Profile of a City, 312–1308, Princeton, NJ
with (1986), Early Christian and Byzantine Architecture, 4th edn, Harmondsworth
(1991), Untersuchungen und Hypothesen zur Ansiedlung der Westgoten, Burgunder und Ostgoten, Berlin
(1995), ‘Transformation in Migration Period animal art’, Norwegian Archaeological Review 28: 1–17Google Scholar
(2000a), Sverd og Spenne: Dyreornamentikk og sosial kontekst, Kristiansand
(2000b), ‘Expressive objects’, in and (eds.), Form, Function and Context, Stockholm, pp. 265–74Google Scholar
(1910), ‘Der Staatsstreich des fränkischen Hausmeier, Grimoald I’, in Festgabe für Karl Zeumer, Weimar, pp. 411–38Google Scholar
(1977), Slowianszczyzna południawa, Wrocław
(1972), ‘The date of the Alexandrian World Chronicle’, in and (eds.), Kunsthistorische Forschungen: Otto Pacht zu seinem 70. Geburtstag, Salzburg, pp. 17–22Google Scholar
(ed.) (1980), Etnogeneza i topogeneza Slowian, Warsaw
L’Année Epigraphique, Paris (1956)
(ed.) (1982), Die Iren und Europa, Stuttgart
(1982), Die Iren und Europa im früheren Mittelalter, 2 vols., Stuttgart
(1896–1904), Histoire de Bretagne, 6 vols., Rennes and Paris
La cultura in Italia fra tardoantico e alto medioevo (1981), Convegno tenuto a Roma in 1979, Rome
La scuola nell’Occidente latino dell’alto medioevo (1972), Settimane 19, 2 vols., Spoleto
(1949), Pierwsze państwo słowiańskie: Państwo Samona, Poznań
(1977), ‘Aktualny stan dyskusji nad etnogenezą Slowian w historiografii’, Slavia Antiqua 24: 1–16Google Scholar
(1960), ‘La iglesia visigoda en el siglo VII y sus relaciones con Roma’, Settimane 7: 353–84Google Scholar
(1987), ‘Les dernières émissions impériales d’argent à Trèves au 5e siècle’, in , and (eds.), Mélanges de numismatique offerts à Pierre Bastien, Wetteren, pp. 297–323Google Scholar
(1957), Thought and Letters in Western Europe, London
(1975–76), ‘The Burri stacks of Culswick, Shetland, and other paired stack-settlements’, Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland 107: 144–54Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1983), Statens Historiska Museum Studies 2: Vendel Period, Stockholm
and (eds.) (1983), Vendel Period Studies, Stockholm
(1914), Le Berceau de l’Islam, Rome
(1928), L’Arabie occidentale avant l’Héjire, Beirut
(1930), Etudes sur le siècle des Omayyades, Beirut
and (1992), ‘Tribal formations in the Arabian peninsula’, Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy 3: 145–72Google Scholar
(1984), ‘Some Pictish problems at Dunadd’, in and (eds.), Pictish Studies: Settlement, Burial and Art in Dark Age Northern Britain (BAR British Series 125), Oxford, pp. 43–62Google Scholar
and (1993), Excavations at Dunadd, Edinburgh
(1964), Die Gallienpolitik der Päpste im 5. und 6. Jahrhundert: Eine Studie über den apostolischen Vikariat von Arles (Theophaneia 16), Bonn
(1984), ‘Gildas;apos;s education and the Latin culture of sub-Roman Britain’, in and (1984), pp. 27–50
and (eds.) (1984), Gildas: New Approaches, Woodbridge
and (1985), A Bibliography of Celtic–Latin Literature 400–1200, Dublin
(ed.) (1995), Archbishop Theodore: Comparative Studies on His Life and Influence (Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England 11), Cambridge
(1958), Le Pénitentiel de s. Colomban, Tournai
(1993), ‘Jewish archaeological evidence from the Roman Rhineland’, Journal of Jewish Studies 44: 70–82Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1998), Centrala Platser, Centrala Frågor (Acta Archaeologica Lundensia, Ser. in 8, 28), Lund
(1966), ‘Le Bourg des Juifs (Hebraeorum Burgus) de Vienne (Isère) au Xe siècle’, in , Etudes médiévales: Le haut moyen âge, la France de l’Ouest, des Pyrénées aux Alpes, Paris, pp. 194–6Google Scholar
(2001), Recent Research in Late-Antique Urbanism (JRA Supplementary Series 42), Portsmouth, RI
Laws of Aethelberht, ed. and trans. , English Historical Documents I, 2nd edn, London (1979), pp. 3357–9
Laws of Hlothere, ed. and trans. , English Historical Documents I, 2nd edn, London (1979), pp. 360–1
Laws of Ine, ed. , English Historical Documents, I, 2nd edn, London (1979), pp. 398–407
Laws of Whitred, ed. and trans. , English Historical Documents I, 2nd edn, London (1979), pp. 361–4.
(ed.) Inscriptions chrétiennes de la Gaule antérieures du VIIe siècle, 2 vols. Paris (1856–65)
Le Sacrementaire Grégorien, ed. , Fribourg (1971–82)
(ed.) (1986), Flavio Magno Aurelio Cassiodoro, Catanzaro
(2000), ‘The role of the monasteries in the systems of production and exchange of the Frankish world between the seventh and the beginning of the ninth centuries’, in and (2000), pp. 121–48
(1983), Marchands et navigateurs frisons du haut Moyen Âge, 2 vols., Lille
(1986), ‘Dans l’Europe du Nord aux VIIe–IXe siècles: commerce frison ou commerce franco-frison?’, Annales ESC 41: 361–77Google Scholar
(1989), ‘La Neustrie et la mer’, in (ed.), La Neustrie: les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850, Sigmaringen, IGoogle Scholar
(1991), ‘Pour une histoire parallèle de Quentovic et Dorestad’, in and (eds.), Villes et campagnes au Moyen Âge: mélanges Georges Despy, Liège, pp. 415–28Google Scholar
(1995), ‘L’emporium proto-médiéval de Walcheren-Domburg: une mise en perspective’, in and (eds.), Peasants and Townsmen in Medieval Europe: Studia in honorem Adriaan Verhulst, Ghent, pp. 73–89Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Le premier Moyen Age’, in et al. (eds.), L’Economie médiévale, 2nd edn, Paris, pp. 9–102Google Scholar
(1999), ‘England and the Continent in the sixth and seventh centuries: the question of logistics’, in (ed.), St Augustine and the Conversion of England, Stroud, pp. 50–67Google Scholar
(2000), ‘The role of the monasteries in the systems of production and exchange of the Frankish world, between the seventh and the beginning of the ninth centuries’, in and (eds.), The Long Eighth Century: Production, Distribution and Demand, Leiden, pp. 121–48Google Scholar
(1994), ‘Le baptême manqué du roi Radbod’, in and (eds.), Les Assises du Pouvoir: temps médiévaux, territoires africains, St-Denis, pp. 141–50Google Scholar
Lebor na Cert, The Book of Rights, ed. (Irish Texts Society 45), Dublin (1962)
(1976), Słowiańszczyzna zachodnia, Wrocław
(1989), Slowianie Zachodni: Z dziejów tworzenia sięśredniowiecznej Europy, Wrocław
(1992), ‘The literary use of the Khabar: a basic form of historical writing’, in and (1992),pp. 277–315
(1986), ‘The excavation of a Romano-Celtic temple and a later cemetery on Lamyett Beacon, Somerset’, Britannia 17: 259–328Google Scholar
(1912), ‘The distribution of the Anglo-Saxon saucer brooch in relation to the battle of Bedford AD. 571’, Archaeologica, series 2, 13: 159–202Google Scholar
Leges Alamannorum, ed. , revised , MGH Legum sectio I.V(i), Hanover (1888, 1966)
(1957), ‘Panorama der literarischen Kultur des Abendlandes im VII. Jahrhundert’, Settimane 5: 845–71Google Scholar
(1979–81), Les Plus Anciens Recueils des miracles de Saint Démétrius et la pénétration des Slaves dans les Balkans, 2 vols., Paris
(1979, 1981), Les Plus Anciens Recueils des miracles de Saint Démétrius, 2 vols., Paris
(1971), Le Premier Humanisme byzantin: notes et remarques sur enseignement et culture à Byzance des origines au Xe siècle, Paris
(1945), Philippes et la Macédoine orientale, Paris
, Life of John the Almsgiver, ed. , ‘Une vie inédite de Saint Jean l’Aumônier’, An. Boll. 45 (1927): 5–74Google Scholar
(1979), Les Cités de l’Afrique romaine au Bas-Empire, I, Paris
(1964), Les Manuscrits syriaques à peintures, Paris.
(1910), Histoire de la propriété ecclésiastique en France, I, Paris
(1985), The Government of the Roman Empire: A Sourcebook, London
(1902), Examen critique des chartes mérovingiennes et carolingiennes de l’abbaye de Corbie, Paris
(1952), Wattenbach-Levison: Deutschlands Geschichtsquellen im Mittelalter: Vorzeit und Karolinger: I Heft: Die Vorzeit von den Anfänge bis zur Herrschaft der Karolinger, Weimar
(1946), England and the Continent in the Eighth Century, Oxford
(1951), West Roman Vulgar Law: The Law of Property (Memoirs of the American Philological Society 29), Philadelphia
Lex Baiwariorum, ed. , MGH Legum sectio I.v (ii), Hanover (1926)
Lex Frisionum, ed. , MGH Leges in folio III, Hanover (1863)
Lex Salica (65-tit.), Lex Salica (100-tit.), ed. , MGH Legum sectio i.iv (ii), Hanover (1962–9)
Lex Visigothorum (Liber Iudiciorum), ed. , MGH Legum sectio I.i, Hanover and Leipzig (1902), pp. 35–456
Liber Angeli, ed. and trans. , The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh, Dublin (1979), pp. 184–91
Liber Historiae Francorum, ed. MGH SRM II, Hanover (1888), pp. 241–328
Liber Historiae Francorum, English trans. (chs. 43–53) and , Late Merovingian France, Manchester (1996), pp. 79–96
Liber Landavensis: The Text of the Book of Llan Dâv, ed. and , Oxford (1893)
Liber Pontificalis, ed. , 2 vols. (Bibliothèque des Écoles Françaises d’Athénes et de Rome, Series 2, 3), (1886–92)
Liber Pontificalis, English trans. , 3 vols. (Translated Texts for Historians 5, 13, 20), Liverpool (1989–95)
(1969), ‘From pagan sanctuary to Christian church. The excavation of Mære Church in Trøndelag’, Norwegian Archaeological Review 2: 3e–21Google Scholar
(2000), The Decline and Fall of the Roman City, Oxford
(1992), ‘The end of the ancient city’, in (1992), pp. 1–49
(1994), ‘Beyond positivism and genre: “hagiographical” texts as historical narrative’, Viator 25: 95–113Google Scholar
(1973), Los orígenes del monacato benedictino en la peninsular ibérica, I: El monacato hispano pre-benedictino, León
(1978), ‘Christlich-jüdische Konfrontation im kirchlichen Frühmittelalter’, in (ed.), Kirchengeschichte als Missionsgeschichte, II: Die Kirche des frühen Mittelalters, Munich, pp. 397–441Google Scholar
(1987), The Jews in Roman Imperial Legislation, Detroit and Jerusalem
(1997), The Jews in the Legal Sources of the Early Middle Ages, Detroit and Jerusalem
, The Jews in Roman Imperial Legislation, Detroit and Jerusalem (1987)
, The Jews in the Legal Sources of the Early Middle Ages, Detroit and Jerusalem (1997)
and (2001), ‘Figure it out! Psychological perspectives on perception of Migration Period animal art’, Norwegian Archaeological Report 34.2: 65–84Google Scholar
(1993), History and the Historians of Medieval Spain, Oxford
(1993), Imperium Romanum: Politics and Administration, London
, Vita Gregorii Traiectensis, ed. Holder-Egger, MGH SS xv, Hanover (1887), pp. 66–79
(1980), Dolny Śaląsk na początkuwczesnego średniowiecza (VI–X w), Wrocław
(1980), The Holy Wells of Ireland, Gerrards Cross
(1878), Géographie de la Gaule au VIe siècle, Paris
(1945), ‘La vie scolaire dans les monastères d’Irlande aux 5e–7e siècles’, Moyen Age Latin 1: 221–36Google Scholar
and (1998), ‘Esclavitud y servidumbre en el tránsito del mundo antiguo al medieval’, in Romanización y Reconquista en la Península ibérica: Nuevas perspectivas, Salamanca, pp. 247–56Google Scholar
and (1981), Die Synoden auf der iberischen Halbinsel bis zum Einbruch des Islam (Konziliengeschichte A), Paderborn
and (eds.) (1995), L’Habitat rural du haut moyen âge (France, Pays-Bas, Danemark et Grand-Bretagne), Paris
and (1997), ‘Images de la Gaule rurale au VIe siècle’, in and (1997), pp. 90–109
and (1984), ‘Anglo-Saxon settlement in the Trent Valley: some aspects’, in (ed.), Studies in Late Anglo-Saxon Settlement, Oxford, pp. 101–14Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Arles in late antiquity: Gallula Roma Arelas and Urbs Genesii’, in and (eds.), Towns in Transition: Urban Evolution in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Aldershot, pp. 45–70Google Scholar
(2000), ‘Power and towns in late Roman Britain and early Anglo-Saxon England’, in and (eds.), Sedes regiae (Ann. 400–800), Barcelona, pp. 319–70Google Scholar
(1998), ‘Marseille and the Pirenne thesis, I: Gregory of Tours, the Merovingian kings, and “un grand port”’, in (1998), pp. 203–29
(2000), ‘Marseille and the Pirenne thesis, II: “ville morte”’, in and (2000), pp. 167–93
(1993), ‘Die slawische Besiedlung Nordostbayerns aus archäologischer Sicht’, in Vorträge 11: Niederbayerischer Archäologentag, Deggendorf, pp. 207–70Google Scholar
(1999), ‘Die Juden und die städtische Kontinuität von der Spätantike zum Mittelalter im lateinischen Westen’, in and (eds.), Juden in der Stadt, Linz, pp. 21–79Google Scholar
(2001), ‘Totale Finsternis über “Dunklen Jahrhunderten”. Zum Methoden-verständnis von Michael Toch und seinen Folgen’, Aschkenas 11: 215–32Google Scholar
and (1979), The Bible and Mediaeval Culture, Louvain
(1996a), Maximus the Confessor, London
(1996b), ‘A Christian theologian at the court of the caliph: some cross-cultural reflections’, Dialogos, Hellenic Studies Review 3: 4–19Google Scholar
(2000), ‘Arab Palestine 650–750: the crucible of Byzantine Orthodoxy’, in (ed.), The Holy Land, Holy Lands and Christian History (Studies in Church History 36), Oxford, pp. 67–77Google Scholar
(1996), Celtic Christianity and Nature, Edinburgh
(1992), ‘Concerning the Cotton Genesis and other illustrated manuscripts of Genesis’, Gesta 31.1: 40–53Google Scholar
(1963–73), Początki Polski: Z dziejów Słowian w I tysiącleciu n.e., 5 vols., Warsaw
(1984), ‘The conversion of the English to Christianity: some comments on the Celtic Contribution’, in , , and (eds.), Welsh Society and Nationhood: Historical Essays Presented to Glanmor Williams, Cardiff, pp. 5–18Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Housewives, warriors and slaves? Sex and gender in Anglo-Saxon burials’, in and (eds.), Invisible People and Processes: Writing Gender and Childhood into European Archaeology, London, pp. 150–68Google Scholar
(1970), ‘Zur Geschichte der Wörter ‘concilium’ und ‘synodus’ in der antiken Latinität’, AHP 8: 1–21Google Scholar
(1992), ‘Die Rortproblematik im Licht der neuen Diskussion zur Chronologie und zur Deutung der Goldschätze in der Völkerwanderungszeit’, in (ed.), Der historische Horizont der Götterbild-Amulette aus der Übergangsepoche von der Spätantike zum Frühmittelalter, Göttingen, pp. 183–94Google Scholar
, , and (1996), Slöinge och Borg Riksantikvarieämbetet; Arkeologiska Undersökningar, Skrifter 18), Linköping
, De Magistratibus Populi Romani Libri Tres, ed. , Leipzig (1903)
, English trans. , Bureaucracy in Traditional Society: Romano-Byzantine Bureaucracies Viewed from Within, Laurence, Kansas (1971)
, De Mensibus, ed. , Leipzig (1898)
, Liber de Ostentis, ed. , Leipzig (1897)
, On Powers, ed. and trans. , Philadelphia (1983)
(1993), ‘The city of Lucena in Arab sources’, Mediterranean Historical Review 8: 149–65Google Scholar
(1933), ‘Parochie und Diözese’, Zeitschrift für die Neutestamentliche Wissenschaft und die Kunde die Älteren Kirche 32: 149–85, BerlinGoogle Scholar
, , and (1988), ‘The transformation of rural society, economy and landscape during the first millennium ad: archaeological and palaeobotanical contributions from northern Germany and southern Scandinavia’, Geografiska Annaler 70.b.1Google Scholar
(1981), Praojczyzna Słowian, Wrocław
(1992), John Lydus and the Roman Past, London
(1981, for 1979), ‘Regnum and Sacerdotium: notes on Irish Tradition’, Proceedings of the British Academy 65: 443–79Google Scholar
(1986), ‘Christianisme et paganisme dans l’Irlande ancienne’, in and (eds.), Rencontres de religions: Actes du Colloque du Collège des Irlandais tenu sous les auspices de l’Académie Royale Irlandaise (juin 1981), Paris, pp. 57–74Google Scholar
(1984), ‘Christian influences in early Irish law’, in and (1984), pp. 151–6
(1996), Church and Polity in Pre-Norman Ireland: The Case of Glendalough, Maynooth
, Corpus Inscriptionum Insularum Celticarum, 2 vols., Dublin (1945, 1949)
(1960), ‘La dottrina del primato papale dal IV all’ VIII secolo nelle relazioni con le chiese occidentali’, Settimane 7: 633–742Google Scholar
(1981), Art and Ceremony in Late Antiquity, Berkeley, CA
(1974), ‘Two major early monasteries of Scottish Dalriata: Lismore and Eigg’, Scottish Archaeological Forum 5: 47–70Google Scholar
(1977), ‘Old Norse “Papar” names in N. and W. Scotland: summary’, in (ed.), Studies in Celtic Survival (BAR British Series 37), Oxford, pp. 107–11Google Scholar
(1984), ‘Aspects of the monastery and monastic life in Adomnán’s Life of Columba’, Peritia 3: 271–302Google Scholar
(1985), ‘Iona’s style of government among the Picts and Scots: the toponymic evidence of Adomnán’s Life of Columba’, Peritia 4: 174–86Google Scholar
(1993), Die spätantiken Sigillata- und Lampentöpfereien von El Mahrine (Nordtunisien): Studien zur nordafrikanischen Feinkeramik des 4. bis 7. Jahrhunderts, Munich
(1998), ‘Centres of African Red Slip Ware production in Tunisia from the late 5th to the 7th century’, in (1998b), pp. 23–39
(1952), De Nordiske Guldbrakteater (Jysk Arkæologisk Selskabs Skrifter 2), Århus
(1996), Orton Hall Farm: A Roman and Early Anglo-Saxon Farmstead, Manchester
(1997), ‘Maelrubai, Applecross and the late Pictish contribution west of Druimalban’, in (ed.), The Worm, the Germ, and the Thorn: Pictish and Related Studies Presented to Isabel Henderson, Balgavies, Angus, pp. 173–87Google Scholar
, Histoire d’Héraclius par l’évêque Sebêos, Paris (1904)
(1962), Saint Columban, New York
(1921, new edn 1981), Celtic Ireland, Dublin
(1982), The Festival of Lughnasa: A Study of the Survival of the Celtic Festival of the Beginning of Harvest, second edn, Dublin
(1992), ‘Early Christian religious houses in Scotland: foundation and function’, in and (1992), pp. 110–33
, Ambrosi Theodosii Macrobii commentarii in Somnium Scipionis, ed. , Leipzig (1963).
(2001), ‘The enigmatic brooches’, in (ed.), Roman Gold and the Development of the Early Germanic Kingdoms, Stockholm, pp. 279–95Google Scholar
(1997), ‘The Firebed of the Serpent: myth and religion in the Migration period mirrored through some golden objects’, in and (eds.), The Transformation of the Roman World AD 400–900, London, pp. 194–202Google Scholar
(1995), ‘Magic and the Christian image’, in (ed.), Byzantine Magic, Washington, DC, pp. 51–71Google Scholar
(1996), The Icons of Their Bodies: Saints and Their Images in Byzantium, Princeton, NJ
(1988), Hagia Sophia: Architecture, Structure and Liturgy of Justinian’s Great Church, London
, Chronographia, ed. , (1981); Books 9–12, ed. , Die römische Kaisergeschichte bei Malalas, Stuttgart (1930)
, English trans. , and , The Chronicle of John Malalas (Byzantina Australiensia 4), Melbourne (1986)
(1981), Studien zu den slawischen Ortsnamen Griechenlands, Wiesbaden
(1987), ‘Frühe slawische Elemente im Namensgut Griechenland’, in (ed.), Die Völker Südosteuropas im 6. bis 8. Jahrhundert (Südosteuropa Jahrbuch 17), Munich, pp. 53–68Google Scholar
(1988), Slaboi stén mesaioniké Ellada, Thessalonica
(1980), Byzantium: The Empire of New Rome, London
(1985), Le Développement urbain de Constantinople (VIe–VIIe siècles), Paris
(1989), ‘Greek culture in Palestine after the Arab Conquest’, in , and (eds.), Scritture, libri e testi nelle aree provinciali di Bisanzio, Atti del seminario di Erice, 18–25 settembre 1988, Spoleto, pp. 149–60Google Scholar
(1972a), The Art of the Byzantine Empire, 312–1453, Englewood Cliffs, NJ
(1972b), ‘The Church of Sts Sergius and Bacchus at Constantinople and the alleged tradition of octagonal palace churches’, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 21: 189–93; repr. in (1993), XIIIGoogle Scholar
(1974), Byzantine Architecture, New York
(1975), ‘The Church of Sts Sergius and Bacchus once again’, BZ 68: 385–92; repr. in (1993), XIVGoogle Scholar
(1993), Studies on Constantinople, Aldershot
(1920), The Jews in Egypt and in Palestine under the Fatimid Caliphs: A Contribution to Their Political and Communal History Based Chiefly on Genizah Material Hitherto Unpublished, 2 vols., London
(1931), Texts and Studies in Jewish History and Literature, 2 vols., Cincinnati
(1973), The Responsa of the Babylonian Geonim as a Source of Jewish History, New York
, Texts and Studies in Jewish History and Literature, Cincinnati, 2 vols. (1931)
, The Jews in Egypt and in Palestine under the Fatimid Caliphs: A Contribution to their Political and Communal History Based Chiefly on Genizah Material Hitherto Unpublished, London, 2 vols. (1920)
, The Responsa of the Babylonian Geonim as a Source of Jewish History, New York (1973)
(1986), The Sources of Social Power, i: A History of Power from the Beginning to ad 1760, Cambridge
, et al. (2001), S. Antonino: un insediamento fortificato nella Liguria bizantina, 2 vols., Bordighera
(1959), ‘Orígenes de la organización metropolitana en la iglesia española’, HS 12: 1–36Google Scholar
(1998a), I ‘Patrimonio Sanctae Romanae Ecclesiae’ nel Lazio, secoli IV–X: strutture amministrative e prassi gestionale, Rome
(1998b), ‘The destinies of the late antique Italies: politico-economic developments of the sixth century’, in (1998), pp. 119–59
Res Gestae. Ammiani Marcellini Rerum Gestarum libri qui supersunt, ed. , Leipzig (1978)
English trans. , The Later Roman Empire (A. D. 354–378), Harmondsworth (1986)
, Res Gestae: Ammianus Marcellinus, ed. and trans. , 3 vols., London (1935–39)
Marculfi Formularum Libri Duo, ed. and French trans. , Uppsala (1962)
(1993), ‘History, story and collectivememory: narrativity in early Ashkenazic culture’, in (ed.), The Midrashic Imagination: Jewish Exegesis, Thought, and History, Albany, pp. 255–79Google Scholar
(1996), Rituals of Childhood: Jewish Acculturation in Medieval Europe, New Haven, CT
and (1992), Hagia Sophia from the Age of Justinian to the Present, Cambridge
(1989), ‘Germanic in the Mediterranean: Lombards, Vandals and Visigoths’, in and (1989), pp. 51–71
(1990), The End of Ancient Christianity, Cambridge
(1983), From Augustine to Gregory the Great: History and Christianity in Late Antiquity, London
(1997), Gregory the Great and His World, Cambridge
(1970), ‘Gregory the Great and a papal missionary strategy’, Studies in Church History 6: 29–38; repr. in , From Augustine to Gregory the Great (1983), LondonGoogle Scholar
(1997), Gregory the Great and His World, Cambridge
(1978), ‘The cult of icons in sixth-century Gaul’, Journal of Theological Studies, n.s. 19: 151–7; repr. in (1983), From Augustine to Gregory the Great, LondonGoogle Scholar
(1979), ‘Carthage – Prima Justiniana – Ravenna: an aspect of Justinian’s Kirchenpolitik’, Byzantion 49: 277–306; repr. in (1983), From Augustine to Gregory the Great, LondonGoogle Scholar
(1981), ‘Ravenna and Rome, 554–604’, Byzantion 51: 566–78; repr. in (1983), From Augustine to Gregory the Great, LondonGoogle Scholar
(1965), ‘La collégialité et le vocabulaire épiscopal du Ve au VIIe siècle’, in La Collégialité épiscopale, Paris, pp. 61–98Google Scholar
(1956), History of Education in the Ancient World, London
(1937), MOYCIKOC ANHP: étude sur les scènes de la vie intellectuelle figurant sur les monuments funéraires romains, Grenoble
(1950), Histoire de l’éducation dans l’antiquité, Paris
(1958), Saint Augustin et la fin de la culture antique, Paris
(1977), Décadence romaine ou antiquité tardive, IIIe–VIe siècles (Editions du Seuil, coll. Histoire 29), Paris
and (1994), ‘Differentiation, change and continuity in Anglo- Saxon buildings’, The Archaeological Journal 150: 366–402Google Scholar
(1998), ‘La sigillata focese (Phocaean Red-Slip/Late Roman C ware)’, in (1998b), pp. 109–22
(1976), ‘Qu’est-ce que l’antiquité “tardive”? Réflexions sur un problème de périodisation’, Caesarodunum 10: 261–304Google Scholar
(ed.) (1992), The Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire 527–641, III, Cambridge
(1980, 1992), The Prosopography of the Later Roman Empire, II (ad 395–527); III (ad 527–640), Cambridge
(1949), ‘La ceca visigoda de Córdoba, notas sobre acuñaciones’, Boletín de la Real Academia de Bellas Artes, Ciencias y Artes Nobles de Córdoba 20: 45–64Google Scholar
(1993), Roman Aristocrats in Barbarian Gaul: Strategies for Survival in an Age of Transition, Austin, TX
(1989), The Roman Empire of Ammianus, London
(1989), The Roman Empire of Ammianus Marcellinus, London
(1963), Le chiese di Roma dal IV all’ IX secolo, Bologna
(1988), ‘Oil for export? A comparison of Libyan, Spanish and Tunisian olive oil production in the Roman empire’, JRA 1: 33–56Google Scholar
, Das Strategikon des Maurikios, ed. and German trans. and (Corpus Fontium Historiae Byzantinae 17), Vienna (1981)
, English trans. , Maurice’s Strategikon: Handbook of Byzantine Military Strategy, Philadelphia (1984)
(1995), Evidence for Christianity in Roman Britain: The Small Finds (BAR British Series 243), Oxford
(1954), ‘Philosophia cordis bei Augustinus’, in Augustinus Magister: Congrès International Augustinien, Paris, 21–25 September 1954, 1, ParisGoogle Scholar
(1972, 3rd edn 1991), The Coming of Christianity to Anglo-Saxon England, London
(1972), The Coming of Christianity to Anglo-Saxon England, London
(1994), ‘The origin of the Latercus Paschal cycle of the Insular Celtic churches’, Cambrian Medieval Celtic Studies 28: 25–49Google Scholar
(1990), Pagan Past and Christian Present in Early Irish Literature, Maynooth
(1986), Eternal Victory: Triumphal Rulership in Late Antiquity, Byzantium and the Early Medieval West, Cambridge
(1986), Eternal Victory: Triumphal Rulership in Late Antiquity. Byzantium, and the Early Medieval West, Cambridge and Paris
(1989), ‘Clovis at Tours, Byzantine public ritual and the origins of medieval ruler symbolism’, in and (eds.), Das Reich und die Barbaren (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 29), Vienna and Cologne, pp. 155–80Google Scholar
(2002), The Origins of the European Economy: Communications and Commerce, 300–900, Cambridge
(2002), Origins of the European Economy: Communications and Commerce ad 300–900, Cambridge
(1998), ‘Bateaux de vie, bateaux de mort. Maladie, commerce, transports annonaires et le passage économique du bas-empire au moyen âge’, in Morfologie sociali e culturali in Europa fra tarda antichità e alto medioevo, Settimane 45: 35–118Google Scholar
(2002), Origins of the European Economy: Communications and Commerce, AD 300–900, Cambridge
(1987), Ancient Boats in N. W. Europe: The Archaeology of Water Transport to AD 1500, London and New York
(ed.) (1990), Maritime Celts, Frisians and Saxons (CBA Research Report 71), London
(1994), The Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Spong Hill, N. Elmham, viii: The Cremations (East Anglian Archaeology 69), Gressenhall
(2000), The Advent Project: The Later Seventh-Century Creation of the Roman Mass Proper, Berkeley and Los Angeles
(1991), A Guide to Ogam, Dublin
(1984), ‘The so-called Cothrige and Pátraic strata of Latin loan words in early Irish’, in and (1984), pp. 179–96
(1964), A Gazetteer of Early Anglo-Saxon Burial Sites, London
(1979), The Roman Villa at Lullingstone, Kent, I (Monographs of the Kent Archaeological Society I), Chichester
(1997), ‘The Annals of Ulster and the date of the meeting at Druim Cett’, Peritia 11: 44–52Google Scholar
(1985), Die Langobarden: Archäologie und Geschichte, Stuttgart
(ed.) (1990), I Longobardi, Milan
(ed.) (1991), Italia Longobarda, Venice
(1991), ‘Bretons et Irlandais en France du Nord – VIe–VIIIe siècles’, in (ed.), Ireland and Northern France AD 600–850, Dublin, pp. 119–42Google Scholar
(1993), Les Vies de saints bretons durant le haut moyen âge, Rennes
(1979), Le Sous-sol archéologique de la collégiale de Nivelles, Nivelles
(1986), ‘Some geographical aspects of early medieval monetary circulation in the Iberian Peninsula’, in and (eds.), Problems of Medieval Coinage in the Iberian Area, II, Aviles, pp. 307–24Google Scholar
(1992), ‘The coinage of the first and second Suevic kingdoms: from Romanitas to Latinization’, in Galicia: da romanidade á xermanización: problemas históricos e culturais, Santiago de Compostela, pp. 355–65Google Scholar
(1993–94), Thrymsas and Sceattas in the Ashmolean Museum Oxford, 3 vols. (Royal Numismatic Society Special Publication 27), London
(1995), ‘Viking-Age numismatics: 1. Late Roman and Byzantine gold in the Northern Lands’, Numismatic Chronicle 155: 413–41Google Scholar
(2004), The Coinage of Ostrogothic Italy, London
(1991), ‘Om eddadigtenes alder’, in , and (eds.), Nordisk Hedendom. Et symposia, Odense, pp. 217–28Google Scholar
(1989), Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions: The Church 450–680 AD, Crestwood, NY
(1989), Imperial Unity and Christian Divisions: The Church 450–680 AD (The Church in History 2), Crestwood, NY
(1992), Das Bild der ostgotisch-römischen Gesellschaft bei Cassiodor, Berne
(1954), ‘Vicende economiche degli ebrei nell’ Italia meridionale ed insulare durante il Medioevo’, La Rassegna Mensile di Israel 20: 76–89, 110–22, 155–74, 217–22, 276–81, 322–31, 372–84Google Scholar
(1952), The Coinage of the Visigoths of Spain, Leovigild to Achila II, New York
(1986), Archaeology at Barton Court Farm, Abingdon, Oxon., Oxford
(1952), The Coinage of Visigothic Spain: Leowigild to Achila II, New York
(ed.) (1981), The Roman Empire and Its Neighbours, rev. edn, London
(1969), The Spice Trade of the Roman Empire, 29 B.C. to A.D. 641, Oxford
(1990), The Romanization of Britain, Cambridge
with (1984), ‘Excavations at Cowdery’s Down, Basingstoke, Hants. 1978–81’, The Archaeological Journal 140: 151–279Google Scholar
(1984), ‘Współczesne koncepcje lokalizacji pierwotnych siedzib Słowian. Dane językoznawcze’, Zeszyty Naukowe Uniwersytetu Jagiellońskiego. Prace Etnograficzne 19: 7–49Google Scholar
Miracula Sancti Demetrii, ed. and French trans., with commentary , Les Plus Anciens Recueils des Miracles de Saint Démétrius et la pénétration des Slaves dans les Balkans, 2 vols, Paris (1979)
and (eds.) (2002), The World of Gregory of Tours, Leiden
(1933), Vescovi e città, Bologna
(1983), ‘The Bernician Royal Dynasty and the Irish in the seventh century’, Peritia IIGoogle Scholar
(1987), ‘The Church and the native Tradition of learning in early medieval Ireland’, in and (1987), pp. 258–71
(1955), ‘Cassiodorus and the Italian culture of his time’, Proceedings of the British Academy 41: 207–45Google Scholar
(1995), ‘Cassiodorus and the Italian culture of his time’, Proceedings of the British Academy 41: 207–45Google Scholar
(1887, reprint 1969), Römisches Staatsrecht, 2nd edn, 3 vols., Graz
(1899), Römisches Strafrecht, Leipzig
(1909), The Provinces of the Roman Empire from Caesar to Diocletian, 2 vols., London
(1996), The History of Rome, reprint, London
(1994), Justinian, London
(1992), Theoderic in Italy, Oxford
(ed.) (1984), Überlieferung und Geltung normativer Texte des frühen und hohen Mittelalters (Quellen und Forschungen zum Recht im Mittelalter 4), Sigmaringen
(1994), ‘Die Hedenen als politische Kraft im Austrasischen Frankenreich’, in et al. (eds.), Karl Martell in seiner Zeit (Beihefte der Francia 37), Sigmaringen, pp. 345–66Google Scholar
(2000), ‘Ethnicity, power and the English’, in and (2000), pp. 23–51
(1938), The Extraordinary Absolution from Censures, Washington, DC
(1981), The Fiscal Administration of Egypt in the Early Islamic Period, Kyoto
(1984), Iraq after the Muslim Conquest, Princeton, NJ
(1983), The Church in British Archaeology (CBA Research Report 47), London
(1989), Churches in the Landscape, London
(1983), ‘The re-use of obsolete coins: the case of Roman Imperial bronzes revived in the late fifth century’, in , , and (eds.), Studies in Numismatic Method presented to Philip Grierson, Cambridge, pp. 95–111Google Scholar
(1988), ‘Carthage: the “moneta auri” under Justinian I and Justin II’, in and (eds.), Studies in Early Byzantine Gold Coinage (American Numismatic Society’s Numismatic Studies 17), New York, pp. 41–64Google Scholar
(1969), Consacrazione episcopale e collegialità, Florence
and (eds.) (1988), Jernalderens Stammesamfund (Fra Stamme til Stat i Danmark 1. Jysk Arkæologisk Selskabs Skrifter 22.1), Århus
and (eds.) (1991), Høvdingesamfund og Kongemagt (Fra Stamme til Stat i Danmark 2. Jysk Arkreologisk Selskabs Skrifter 22.2), Århus
, Pratum Spirituale, PG 87, cols 2852–3116
, English trans. , The Spiritual Meadow of John Moschos (Cistercian Studies Series 139), Kalamazoo (1992)
(1995), ‘Celtic, Anglo-Saxon or Insular? Some considerations on “Irish” manuscript production and their implications for Insular Latin culture, c. AD 500–800’, in (ed.), Cultural Identity and Cultural Integration: Ireland and Europe in the Early Middle Ages, Blackrock, pp. 92–115Google Scholar
(1923), The Life of Muhammad, Edinburgh
, Life of St Patrick, ed. and trans. (History from the Sources), Chichester (1978)
, Vita Sancti Patricii, ed. and trans. , The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh, Dublin (1979), pp. 60–123
, and (eds.) (2003), Borg in Lofoten: A Chieftain’s Farm in North Norway (Arkeologisk Skriftserie 1), Vikingsmuseet på Borg
(1967), ‘Las reglas monásticas del siglo VI y la “lectio divina”’, Studia Monastica 9: 229–55Google Scholar
(1983), ‘Where was Beth Zagba?’, in and (eds.), Okeanos: Essays Presented to Ihor Ševčenko on His Sixtieth Birthday by His Colleagues and Students (Harvard Ukrainian Studies 7), Cambridge, MA, pp. 405–30Google Scholar
(1992a), ‘The monetary value of silver revetments and objects belonging to churches, A.D. 300–700’, in and (1992), pp. 123–36
(1992b), ‘The purpose and places of Byzantine silver stamping’, in and (1992), pp. 203–15
(1986), Silver from Early Byzantium: The Kaper Koraon and Related Treasures, Baltimore
(1952), ‘On the dates of two sources used in Thurneysen’s Heldensage i: Baile Chuind and the date of Cín Dromma Snechtaí’, Ériu 16: 145–51Google Scholar
(1994), ‘The Anglo-Saxon landscape and rural economy: some results from sites in East Anglia and Essex’, in (ed.), Environment and Economy in Anglo-Saxon England (CBA Research Report 89), York, pp. 23–39Google Scholar
(1983), Germanic Kinship Structure: Studies in Law and Society in Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Toronto
(1986), ‘The position of the grafio in the constitutional history of Merovingian Gaul’, Speculum 61: 787–805Google Scholar
(1988), ‘From Roman to Frankish Gaul: “centenarii” and “centenae” in the administration of the Merovingian kingdom’, Traditi 44: 59–100Google Scholar
(1986), ‘The position of the Grafio in the constitutional history of Merovingian Gaul’, Speculum 61: 787–805Google Scholar
(1988), ‘From Roman to Frankish Gaul: “centenarii” and “centenae” in the administration of the Merovingian kingdom’, Traditio 44: 59–100Google Scholar
(1990), ‘The idea of the Shepherd king from Cyrus to Charlemagne’, in and (eds.), Latin Poetry and the Classical Tradition, Oxford, pp. 1–14Google Scholar
(1927), Arabia Deserta, New York
(1975), The Germanic Invasions, trans. and , London
(1997), Byzantine Silk Weaving AD 400 to AD 1200, Vienna
(1984), Rechtsentscheide rheinischer Rabbinen vor dem ersten Kreuzzug, 2 vols., Frankfurt am Main
(1986), Rechtsentscheide Raschis aus Troyes (1040–1105), Frankfurt am Main
(1990), Rechtsentscheide jüdischer Gesetzeslehrer aus dem maurischen Cordoba, Frankfurt am Main
(1994), Jüdische Urkundenformulare aus Marseille in babylonisch-aramäischer Sprache, Frankfurt am Main
(1996), Jüdische Urkundenformulare aus Barcelona, Frankfurt am Main
(1997), Jüdische Urkundenformulare aus dem muslimischen Spanien, Frankfurt am Main
, Jüdische Urkundenformulare aus Barcelona, Frankfurt am Main (1996)
, Jüdische Urkundenformulare aus dem muslimischen Spanien, Frankfurt am Main (1997)
, Jüdische Urkundenformulare aus Marseille in babylonisch-aramäischer Sprache, Frankfurt am Main (1994)
, Rechtsentscheide jüdischer Gesetzeslehrer aus dem maurischen Cordoba, Frankfurt am Main (1990)
, Rechtsentscheide Raschis aus Troyes (1040–1105), Frankfurt am Main (1986)
, Rechtsentscheide rheinischer Rabbinen vor dem ersten Kreuzzug, 2 vols., Frankfurt am Main (1984)
(1992), ‘The royal cemetery at Borre, Vestfold. A Norwegian centre in a European periphery’, in (ed.), The Age of Sutton Hoo, Woodbridge, pp. 301–13Google Scholar
(2003), ‘The Iron Age’, in (ed.), The Cambridge History of Scandinavia Cambridge, pp. 60–93Google Scholar
(1986), The English Settlements, Oxford
(1954), ‘Two Saxon urns from Ickwell Bury, Beds. and the Saxon penetration of the East Midlands’, Antiquaries Journal 34: 201–8Google Scholar
(1977), A Corpus of Anglo-Saxon Pottery, 2 vols., Cambridge
and (1973), The Anglo-Saxon Cemeteries of Caistor-by-Norwich and Markshall, London
(1989), The English Settlements, 2nd edn, Oxford
(1992), The Origins of Early Christian Ireland, London and New York
(1984), Glas och Handel i Senromersk tid och Folkvandringstid (AUN 5) Uppsala
(1988), ‘Analogislutning i nordisk jernalderarkæologi. Et bidrag til udviklingen af an nordisk historisk etnografi’, in Mortensen and Rasmussen (1988), pp. 123–40Google Scholar
(1991), ‘Sea trade during the Scandinavian Iron Age. Its character, commodities and routes’, in (ed.), Aspects of Maritime Scandinavia AD 200–1200, RoskildeGoogle Scholar
(1999), ‘The ethnogenesis of the Danes and the making of a Danish kingdom’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, 10: 1–10Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1984), Irland und Europa: Die Kirche im Frühmittelalter, Stuttgart
and (eds.) (1987), Irland und die Christenheit: Bibelstudien und Mission, Stuttgart
(1995), ‘The Lex Innocentium: Adomnán’s Law for women, clerics and youths, 697 AD’, in and (eds.), Chattel, Servant or Citizen: Women’s Status in Church, State and Society (Historical Studies 19), Belfast, pp. 58–69Google Scholar
(1887), Die ghassanischen Fürsten aus dem Hause Gafnas, Berlin
Naissance des arts chrétiens (1991), Paris
, On His Return, ed. and trans. and , Rutilius Namatianus, Sur son Retour, Paris (1933)
, English trans. , The Last Poets of Imperial Rome, Harmondsworth (1971), pp. 217–41
, Vie de Jean de Chypre (Life of St John the Almsgiver), ed. and French trans. , Vie de Syméon le Fou et vie de Jean de Chypre, Paris (1974), pp. 339–637Google Scholar
(1950), The Early Christian Monuments of Wales, Cardiff
(1950), Saint Jean de Damas: son époque, sa vie, son œuvre, Paris
, Orations, ed. and French trans. , and (Sources Chrétiennes 247, 358, 384), Paris (1978–92)
(1977), ‘Zur Aktualität und Effektivität germanischer Rechtsaufzeichnungen’, in (ed.), Recht und Schrift im Mittelalter (VuF 23), ConstanceGoogle Scholar
and (1939–44), ‘The legend of the divine surety and the Jewish moneylender’, Annuaire de l’Institut de Philologie et d’Histoire Orientales et Slaves 7: 289–338Google Scholar
(1978), ‘Queens as Jezebels: the careers of Brunhild and Balthild in Merovingian history’, in (ed.), Medieval Women (Studies in Church History, Subsidia I), Oxford, repr. in , Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe, London and Ronceverte (1986), pp. 1–48Google Scholar
(1978), ‘Queens as Jezabels: the careers of Brunhild and Balthild in Merovingian History’ (Studies in Church History, Subsidia I), pp. 31–77; reprinted in , Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe, London (1986), pp. 1–48Google Scholar
(1986), Politics and Ritual in Early Medieval Europe, London
, Historia Brittonum, ed. , MGH AA XIII, Chronica Minora III, Berlin (1898), pp. 143–222
(1994), Cultural Interplay in the Eighth Century: The Trier Gospels and the Making of a Scriptorium at Echternach, Cambridge
and (eds.) (1982), Hebräische Berichte über die Judenverfolgungen während der Kreuzzüge, Berlin
and (1892), Hebräische Berichte über die Judenverfolgungen während der Kreuzzüge, Berlin
(1993), The Origins of Beowulf and the Pre-Viking Kingdom of East Anglia, Woodbridge
(1994), ‘The Gudme–Lundeborg project – interdisciplinary research 1988–91’, in , and (eds.), The Archaeology of Gudme and Lundeborg, Copenhagen, pp. 16–22Google Scholar
, and (eds.) (1994), The Archaeology of Gudme and Lundeborg, Copenhagen
, Poème sur Louis le Pieux et Epîtres au roi Pépin, ed. , Paris (1964)
, trans. with commentary , Nikephoros, Patriarch of Constantinople, Short History (Dumbarton Oaks Texts 10), Washington, DC (1990)
, Chronique de Jean, évêque de Nikiou, texte éthiopien, ed. and French trans. , Paris (1883)
, English trans. , The Chronicle of John, Bishop of Nikiu, London and Oxford (1916)
and (1960 [1962]), ‘A survey of the antiquities of North Rona’, The Archaeological Journal 117: 88–115Google Scholar
(1975), ‘Eine fränkische Adelssippe um 600. Zur Familie des Bischofs Berthram von Le Mans’, FrSt 9: 186–201Google Scholar
(1990), Studies in Byzantine and Early Medieval Painting, London
(1997), Heathen Gods in Old English Literature (Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England 22), Cambridge
(1997), Heathen Gods in Old English Literature, Cambridge
(1994), The Early Arabic Historical Tradition: A Source-Critical Study, Princeton, NJ
Notitia Dignitatum Accedunt Notitia Urbis Constantinopolitanae et Latercula Provinciarum, ed. , Frankfurt am Main (1876); repr. Frankfurt (1962)
(1993), Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe, I: Italy, Spain and Gaul, Cambridge
(1995), Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe, II: The City of Rome, Cambridge
, Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe, I: Italy, Spain and Gaul, Cambridge (1993)
, Jewish Inscriptions of Western Europe, II: The City of Rome, Cambridge (1995)
(1993), ‘Der Verlust der obergermanisch-raetischen Limesgebiete und die Grenzsicherung bis zum Ende des 3. Jahrhunderts’, in and (eds.), L’Armée romaine et les barbares du IIIe au VIIe siècle, Paris, pp. 101–8Google Scholar
and (1991), ‘The early medieval settlements of Thirlings, Northumberland’, Durham Archaeological Journal 7: 57–91Google Scholar
(ed.), Corpus Genealogiarum Hiberniae, Dublin (1962)
(1977), The Heroic Biography of Cormac mac Airt, Dublin
(1978), ‘Nationality and kingship in pre-Norman Ireland’, in (ed.),Nationality and the Pursuit of National Independence (Historical Studies 11), Belfast, pp. 1–35Google Scholar
(1991), The Poetry of Boethius, London
(1982), ‘The aims of Jordanes’, Historia 31: 223–40
(1979), Cassiodorus, Berkeley
(2000), Celtic Theology, London and New York
(1964), Early Irish History and Mythology, Dublin
and (1996), The Iveragh Peninsula: An Archaeological Survey of South Kerry, Cork
(1967), The Mosaics of Rome, London
(1955), Early Islam, New Haven, CT
(1971), Byzantium and the Slavs, London
(1988), ‘The debasement of the provincial Byzantine gold coinage from the seventh to ninth centuries’, in and (eds.), Studies in Early Byzantine Gold Coinage (American Numismatic Society’s Numismatic Studies 17), New York, pp. 135–42Google Scholar
, Félire Óengusso, ed. and trans. , Félire Óengusso Céli Dé (Henry Bradshaw Society), London (1905)
. (1939), ‘Arktischer Shamanismus und altnordischer Seidr’, Archiv fūr Religionswissenschaft 36: 171–80Google Scholar
(1993), Corpus of Early Inscribed Stones of South-West Britain, Leicester
(1993), Corpus of Early Christian Inscribed Stones of South-West Britain, London and New York
(1986), ‘Einige Aspekte der Ethnogenese der Balten und Slawen im Lichte archäologischer und sprachwissenschaftlicher Forschungen’, Quaestiones Medii Aevi 3: 7–34Google Scholar
(1927), The Kings of Kinda, Lund
(1992), ‘El reino visigodo de Toledo y los territorios bizantinos. Datos sobre la heterogeneidad de la Península ibérica’ (Coloquio Hispano-Italiano de Arqueología Medieval), Granada, pp. 185–98
(1989), Early Monasteries in Cornwall, Woodbridge
(1909), ‘Peintures de l’Ancien Testament dans un manuscrit syriaque du VIIe au VIIIe siècle’, Monuments Piot 17: 85–98Google Scholar
(1988), Bearers of Meaning, Princeton, NJ
(1974), ‘Materialien zur Nachwirkung von Augustinus’, Schrift De doctrina Christiana’, Jahrbuch für Antike und Christentum 17: 64–73Google Scholar
(1994), The Poetic Art of Aldhelm (Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England 8),Cambridge
(2002), Cassell’s Dictionary of Norse Myth and Legend, London
(1984), ‘Clausulae in Gildas’s De Excidio Britanniae’, in Lapidge and Dumville (1984)
(1962), ‘La sucesión al trono en la monarquía visigoda’, in Estudios Visigóticos, III, Rome and Madrid, pp. 57–102Google Scholar
(1976), La iglesia en la España visigótica y medieval, Pamplona
(1977), Historia de Espańa: España visigoda (407–711), Madrid
(1991), ‘El cristianismo y la iglesia en la Espańa visigoda’ in (ed.), Historia de Espańa de Don Ramón Menéndez Pidal, III, I: España visigoda, Madrid, pp. 433–511Google Scholar
(1992), Semblanzas visigodas, Madrid
and (1986), Historia de los concilios de la España romana y visigoda, Pamplona
, Historiarum adversus Paganos Libri VII, ed. , Vienna (1882)
, Seven Books of History against the Pagans, ed. and French trans. , Orose, Histoires contre les Païens, 3 vols., Paris (1991)
(1992), ‘De la céramique Byzantine à la céramique islamique’, in and (1992), pp. 219–28
(1998), ‘Rethinking the Ruthwell monument: fragments and critique; tradition and history; tongues and sockets’, Art History 21: 65–106Google Scholar
(1958), ‘Die Entstehung der Themeverfassung’, Korreferat zu A. Pertusi, ‘La formation des thèmes byzantins’, Akten des XI. Internationalen Byzantinisten-Kongresses, Munich; repr. in (1973), pp. 72–9Google Scholar
(1962), ‘La commune rurale byzantine’, Byzantion 32: 139–66; repr. in (1973), pp. 44–71Google Scholar
(1969), History of the Byzantine State, trans. and rev. , New Brunswick
(1973), Zur byzantinischen Geschichte: Ausgewählte kleine Schriften, Darmstadt
(1989), History of the Byzantine State, Oxford
(1974), Byzanz und die Welt der Slawen, Darmstadt
(ed.) (1990), The Blessings of Pilgrimage (Illinois Byzantine Studies 1), Urbana
(1956), Die Goldhörner von Gallehus, Lidingö
(1991), ‘La monarquía. El poder político, el estado, el derecho’, in (ed.), Historia de España de Don Ramón Menéndez Pidal, III, 2: España visigoda, Madrid, pp. 61–268Google Scholar
(1989), El ejército en la sociedad visigoda, Salamanca
(1998), ‘Legislación y dependencia en la España visigoda’, in Romanización y Reconquista en la Península Ibérica: nuevas perspectivas, Salamanca, pp. 227–45Google Scholar
(1980), La Datation des tombes mérovingiennes: historique – méthodes – applications, Paris and Geneva
(1998a), ‘La progression des Francs en Gaule du nord au Ve siècle: histoire et archéologie’, in (ed.), Die Franken und die Alemannen bis zur ‘Schlacht bei Zülpich’, Berlin, pp. 59–81Google Scholar
(1998b), ‘Possibilités et limites de l’interprétation sociale des cimetières mérovingiens’, Antiquités Nationales 30: 169–83Google Scholar
(2002), ‘Cemeteries and settlements in Merovingian Gaul’, in and (2002), pp. 67–99
(1992), ‘The undiscovered grave of King Clovis (+511)’, in (1992), pp. 255–64
(1998), ‘La questione delle Keay LII nell’ ambito della produzione anforica in Italia’, in (1998b), pp. 185–208
Pactus pro Tenore Pacis, see Lex Salica, 65-tit.
(1981), ‘The Cornish background of the Tristan stories’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies 1: 53–81Google Scholar
(1985), Cornish Place-Name Elements, Nottingham
(1982), Symbolism, Social Relations and the Interpretation of Mortuary Remains (BAR International Series 130), Oxford
, The Lausiac History of Palladius, ed. and trans. , 2 vols, Cambridge (1989–1904)
(1991), ‘Arte y arqueología’, in (ed.), Historia de España de Don Ramón Menéndez Pidal, III, 2: España visigoda, Madrid, pp. 271–443Google Scholar
Panegyrici Latini, ed. , Oxford (1964)
Panegyrici Latini, ed. and (Scriptores Graeci et Latini), Rome (1976)
(1993), ‘Merci e scambi nel Mediterraneo tardoantico’, in Storia di Roma, 111: L’età tardoantica, ii, I luoghi e le culture, Turin, pp. 613–97Google Scholar
Paolina di Milano, Vita di S. Ambrogio, ed. , Rome (1961)
(1988a), Najstarsza faza kultury wczesnosłowiańskiej w Polsce, Cracow
(1988b), Początki kultury wczesnosłowiańskiej w Polsce: Krytyka i datowanie źródeł archeologicznych, Wrocław
(1993), Die Anfänge der frühslawischen Kultur in Polen, Vienna
(1997), ‘Beginnings of the Slavs’ culture’, in (ed.), Origins of Central Europe, Warsaw, pp. 79–90Google Scholar
(1975), Der Koran, Darmstadt
(1983), Les Nonnes au Moyen Age, Le Puy
(1992), Ancient Shipwrecks of the Mediterranean and the Roman Provinces (BAR International Series 580), Oxford
and (1993), ‘Introduction: money and the morality of exchange’, in and (eds.), Money and the Morality of Exchange, Cambridge, pp. 1–32Google Scholar
Passio Leudegari I, ed. , MGH SRM V, Hanover and Leipzig (1910), pp. 282–322
Passio Leudegari I English trans. and , Late Merovingian France, Manchester (1996), pp. 193–253
Passio Sanctorum Martyrum Kiliani et Sociorum Eius, ed. , MGH SRM V, Hanover (1910)
(1866), ‘Essai d’une histoire de la dynastie des Sassanides’, Journal Asiatique: 101–244Google Scholar
(1977), Pauvreté économique et pauvreté sociale à Byzance, 4e–7e siècles, Paris
, Confessio, ed. , Libri Epistolarum Sancti Patricii Episcopi (2 vols. in I), Dublin (1952, repr. 1993)
, Epistola ad milites Corotici, ed. , Libri Epistolarum Sancti Patricii Episcopi (2 vols. in I), Dublin (1952, repr. 1993), I, pp. 91–102
, Letters, ed. and trans. , The Book of Letters of Saint Patrick the Bishop, Blackrock (1994)
(1993), ‘Das Rechtsverhältnis der Juden zum deutschen König (9–14. Jahrhundert). Ein europäischer Vergleich’, ZRG GA 110: 331–71Google Scholar
, English trans. , Paul the Deacon, History of the Lombards, Philadelphia (1907)
, Letters, trans. (Ancient Christian Writers 35–6), Westminster (1966–67)
, Eucharisticos, ed. and trans. , Paulin de Pella: Poème d’action de grâces et Prière (Sources Chrétiennes 209), Paris (1974)
(1982), Pottery in the Roman World: An Ethnoarchaeological Approach, London
and (1986), Amphorae and the Roman Economy, London
(1978), The Kingdom of Dumnonia, Padstow
and (1997), A moeda sueva. Suevic Coinage, Oporto
(1997), ‘Les Céramiques communes grises en Provence de l’antiquité tardive au XIIIe siècle’, in La céramique médiévale en Méditerranée. Actes du 6e Congrès, Aix-en-Provence, pp. 111–24Google Scholar
(1995), Slavery in Early Medieval England, Woodbridge
(1959), ‘Il concetto di monaco e di vita monástica in occidente nel secolo VI’, Studia Monastica 1: 7–50Google Scholar
(1961), Storia del monachesimo in Italia (Collana universale storica. Tempi e figure II, 31), Rome
Penitential of Theodore (Poenitentiale Theodori), ed. and , Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents Relating to Great Britain and Ireland, 111, Oxford (1871), pp. 173–204
(2002), ‘The supernatural protector of Constantinople: the Virgin and her icons in the tradition of the Avar siege’, BMGS 26: 2–41Google Scholar
(1980), Rannoslovyanske i davnoruske naselennya Zakarpattya VI–XIII st., Kiev
(1976), The Roman Villa: An Historical Introduction, London
Ed. and Spanish trans., , Crónica mozárabe de 754, Saragossa (1980)
(1977), Die Irenenkirche in Istanbul: Untersuchungen zur Architektur (Istanbuler Mitteilungen 18), Tübingen
(1996), ‘Die Baugeschichte der Irenenkirche in Istanbul neu betrachtet’, in (ed.), Architectural Studies in Memory of Richard Krautheimer, Mainz, pp. 133–6Google Scholar
(1995),Writers and Readers in Mediaeval Italy, ed. and trans. , New Haven and London
(2000), ‘Princeps and principatus in the early Irish church: a reassessment’, in (ed.), Seanchas: Studies in Early and Medieval Irish Archaeology, History and Literature in Honour of Francis J. Byrne, Dublin, pp. 146–60Google Scholar
(ed.) (1991), Ireland and Northern France, 600–850, Dublin
(1983), La Ville de Tours du IVe au VIe siècle: naissance d’une cité chrétienne (Collection de l’Ecole Française de Rome 69), Rome
and (1987), Topographie chrétienne des cités de la Gaule des origines au milieu du VIIIe siècle, v: Province ecclésiastique de Tours (Lugdunensis Tertia), Paris
(1925), Medieval Cities, New York
(1939), Mohammed and Charlemagne, trans. , London
, Dicta de Singulis Libris Canonicis (Scarapsus), ed. , in Die Heimat des heiligen Pirmin des Apostels der Alemannen, Münster (1927), pp. 34–73
, Poemi, ed. , Ettal (1959)
, Poemi e Panegirici epici, ed. , Ettal (1960)
(1995), Writing Ravenna: The Liber Pontificalis of Andreas Agnellus, Ann Arbor
(1953), Geschichte des Kirchenrechts, I, Vienna
, Phaedo, trans. , and , Newburyport, MA (1998)
(1975), Březno: vesnice prvnich Slovanů v severozapadnich Čechách, Prague
(1986), ‘Březno. Experiments with building old Slavic houses and living in them’, Památky Archeologické 77: 104–76Google Scholar
(1990), Etnogeneza Slovanov, Ljubljana
(1996), ‘Modell der Ethnogenese der Slawen auf der Grundlage einiger neuerer Forschungen’, in (ed.), Słowiańszczyzna w Europie średniowiecznej, Wrocław, 1Google Scholar
, Natural History, ed. and trans. , Pliny, Natural History, London (1938)
, C. Plinii Secundi Epistolarum Libri Novem, Epistolarum ad Traianum Liber, Panegyricus, ed. , Leipzig (1903)
(ed.) (1997), Kingdoms of the Empire: The Integration of Barbarians in Late Antiquity, London
and (eds.) (1998), Strategies of Distinction: The Construction of Ethnic Communities 300–800, Leiden
, and (eds.) (2001), The Transformation of Frontiers: From Late Antiquity to the Carolingians, Leiden
(1997), ‘Ethnic names and identities in the British Isles: a comparative perspective’, in (1997), pp. 7–31
(1994), ‘Tradition, Ethnogenese und literarische Gestaltung: eine Zwischenbilanz’, in and (eds.), Ethnogenese und Überlieferung, Vienna and Munich, pp. 9–26Google Scholar
(1988), Die Awaren: Ein Steppenvolk in Mitteleuropa, 567–822 n. Chr., Munich
(1987), Letteratura latina tardoantica e altomedievale, Rome
(1992), ‘Schamanismus in der germanischen Religion?’, in (ed.), Der historische Horizont der Götterbild-Amulette aus der Übergangsepoche von der Spätantike zum Frühmittelalter, Göttingen, pp. 403–20Google Scholar
(1986), Die Synoden im Merowingerreich (Konziliengeschichte, Reihe A), Paderborn
(1989), Histoire des conciles mérovingiens, Paris
(1991), Wczesne dzieje Słowian w świetle ich języka, Wrocław
(1997), ‘The Slavs in the Early Middle Ages from the viewpoint of contemporary linguistics’, in (ed.), Origins of Central Europe, Warsaw, pp. 91–6Google Scholar
(1980), Un Exemple de site fortifié au haut moyen-âge: l’habitat mérovingien de Larina, Grenoble
(1930), Die abendländische Kirchenbuße im frühen Mittelalter, Breslau
(1987), Roman Italy, London
(1983), ‘Town and country in Moesia Inferior’, in (ed.), Ancient Bulgaria, 2 vols., Nottingham, II, pp. 74–118Google Scholar
(1995), Nicopolis ad Istrum: A Roman, Late Roman and Early Byzantine City (JRS Monograph 8), London
(1997), ‘Early Anglo-Saxon settlements, structures, form and layout’, in (1997), pp. 101–24
, and (1986), ‘Excavations at Heslerton, North Yorkshire, 1978–1982’, The Archaeological Journal 143: 53–173Google Scholar
(ed.), Recueil des Inscriptions chrétiennes de la Gaule antérieures à la Renaissance Carolingienne, VIII, Paris (1997)
Praefatio Gildae de Poenitentia, ed. and trans. , The Irish Penitentials, Dublin (1963), pp. 60–5
(1994), The Basilica of Euphrasius in Porec, Zagreb
(1989), ‘Defining the Magonsaete’, in (1989), pp. 171–83
(1989), ‘Defining the Magonsaete’, in (1989b), pp. 171–83
and (eds.) (1996), Contemporary Archaeology in Theory: A Reader, Oxford
(2002), The Viking Way: Religion and War in Late Iron Age Scandinavia (AUN 31), Uppsala
(1981), The Defence of Byzantine Africa from Justinian to the Arab Conquest: An Account of the Military History and Archaeology of the African Provinces in the Sixth and Seventh Centuries (BAR International Series 99), Oxford
(ed.) (1994), The Ancient Monuments of the Western Isles, Edinburgh
(1965), Frühes Mönchtum im Frankenreich: Kultur und Gesellschaft in Gallien, den Rheinlanden und Bayern am Beispiel der monastischen Entwicklung (4, bis 8. Jahrhundert), Munich and Vienna
(1981), ‘Columbanus, the Frankish nobility and the territories east of the Rhine’, in and (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism (BAR International Series 113), Oxford, pp. 73–87Google Scholar
(1965), Frühes Mönchtum im Frankenreich, Munich
(1974), ‘Die bischöfliche Stadtherrschaft im Frankenreich von 5 bis 7 Jahrhundert’, HZ 217: 1–35Google Scholar
(1974), ‘Die bischöfliche Stadtherrschaft im Frankenreich vom 5. bis zum 7. Jahrhundert’, HZ 217: 1–35Google Scholar
(1988), Frühes Mönchtum im Frankenreich, Munich
, De Laude Anastasii Imperatoris, ed. and trans. , Procope de Gaza, Priscien de Césarée, Panégyriques de l’empereur Anastase Ier, Bonn (1986)
, Grammatici Latini, ed. , 2 vols., Leipzig (1885)
, Fragmenta, ed. , The Age of Attila, Ann Arbor (1960)
, Anecdota, ed. and trans. (Loeb Classical Library), Cambridge, MA (1935)
, Buildings, ed. and trans. and (Loeb Classical Library), Cambridge, MA (1940)
, Gothic War, German trans. , Prokop, Gotenkrieg, Munich (1966)
, Opera Omnia, ed. , revised , 1–11: Bella, I–VIII; 111: Historia arcana, Leipzig (1962–3)
, Trans (Loeb Classical Library), 7 vols, London (1914–40)
, Wars, ed. and trans. (Loeb Classical Library), 5 vols., Cambridge, MA and London (1914–28)
, Chronicle, ed. , Chronica Minora 1, MGH AA ix, Berlin (1892)
, Historia: Excerpta de Legationibus, ed. , Berlin (1903)
, The History of Menander the Guardsman, ed. and trans. (ARCA Classical and Medieval Texts 17), Liverpool (1985)
(1996), ‘Excavations at the long cist cemetery on the Hallow Hill, St Andrews, Fife, 1975–7’, Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland 126: 387–454Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Abernethy and Mugdrum: towards reassessment’, in (ed.), The Worm, the Germ, and the Thorn: Pictish and Related Studies Presented to Isabel Henderson, Balgavies, Angus, pp. 47–63Google Scholar
(1992), ‘Pastoral care in early medieval Wales’, in and (1992), pp. 41–62
, De XII Abusivis Saeculi, ed. (Texte und Untersuchungen zur Geschichte der Altchristlichen Literatur, ed. and , 34 (i)), Leipzig (1910), pp. 1–60
, ed. , Chronique de Denys de Tel-Mahré, quatrième partie, Paris (1895)
, English trans. , Pseudo-Dionysius of Tel-Mahre, Chronicle Part III (Translated Texts for Historians 22), Liverpool (1996)
, trans. (ed.), Incerti Auctoris Chronicon Pseudo-Dionysianum vulgo dictum, 2 vols. (Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 91, 104, 121), Paris (1927–33)
, Claudii Ptolemaei Geographica, ed. , Hildesheim (1966; reprint of the 1843–45 edn)
(1970), Der Diwan von ‘Umar b. al-Hattab, Bonn
(1959), ‘Alle origini del lector’, in Convivium Dominicum (Studi sull’Eucaristia nei padri della chiesa antica), University of Catania, pp. 381–406Google Scholar
(1912/81), Etude sur la condition des juifs de Narbonne du Ve au XIVe siècle, Narbonne and Marseilles
(1978), Onoma Basileias: Studien zum offiziellen Gebrauch der Kaisertitel in spätantiker und frühbyzantinischer Zeit (Byzantina Vindobonensia 10), Vienna
(1945), The Herem Hayyishub: A Contribution to the Medieval Economic History of the Jews, London
(ed.), Jerusalem in the First Century A. H., Oxford
(1951), ‘Report on the excavations at Castle Dore’, Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall n. s. 1, Appendix: 1–119Google Scholar
(1967), ‘The early church in Strathclyde and Galloway’, Medieval Archaeology II: 105–26Google Scholar
(1983), ‘Birsay and the Spread of Christianity to the North’, in (ed.), Orkney Heritage, II (Orkney Heritage Society), KirkwallGoogle Scholar
(1972), Slavyane VI–IX vekov v Moldavii, Kishinev
(1983), ‘New approaches to medieval archaeology Part I’, in (ed.), 25 Years of Medieval Archaeology, SheffieldGoogle Scholar
(1977), ‘Late Roman cemeteries and beyond’, in (ed.), Burial in the Roman World (CBA Research Report 22), London, pp. 53–64Google Scholar
(1928), Founders of the Middle Ages, Cambridge, MA
(2001), ‘Trolldom in earlymedieval Scandinavia’, in , and , Witchcraft and Magic in Europe: The Middle Ages, Philadelphia, pp. 73–171Google Scholar
(2003), Kunskap och Insikt i Norrön Tradition, Lund
Ravennatis Anonymi Cosmographia, ed. (Itineraria Romana 2), Stuttgart (1940)
Recueil des actes de Lothaire et Louis V, rois de France, ed. and , Paris (1908)
(1945), ‘Sobre el asentamiento de los Visigodos en la Península’, Archivo Espańol de Arqueología 18: 124–35Google Scholar
(1952), Historia general del reino hispánico de los Suevos, Madrid
(1981), La Royauté dans la littérature latine de Sidoine Apollinaire à Isidore de Séville, Rome
(1981), La Royauté dans la littérature latine de Sidoine Apollinaire à Isidore de Séville (Bibliothèque des écoles françaises d’Athènes et de Rome 243), Rome
(1995), Trade in the Western Mediterranean A.D. 400–700: The Ceramic Evidence (BAR International Series 604), Oxford
, Vita Davidis, ed. , Rhigyfarch’s Life of St David, Cardiff (1967)
(1998), ‘La ceramica comune dal contesto di VII secolo della Crypta Balbi’, in (1998b), pp. 351–82
(1962), Education et culture dans l’Occident barbare VIe–VIIIe siècles, Paris; trans. , Education and Culture in the Barbarian West, Sixth through Eighth Centuries, Columbia (1976)Google Scholar
(1981), ‘Columbanus, his followers and the Merovingian church’, in and (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism (BAR International Series 113), Oxford, pp. 59–72Google Scholar
(1962), Éducation et culture dans l’occident barbare, VIe–VIIIe siècle, Paris
(1962), Education et culture dans l’Occident barbare, Paris; 2nd edn, Paris (1972)
(ed.) (1992), The City in Late Antiquity, London
(1980), Consul of God, London
(1987), The Significance of Form and Decoration of Anglo-Saxon Cremation Urns (BAR International Series 166), Oxford
(1992), ‘Anglo-Saxon symbolism’, in (1992), pp. 131–48
(1995), ‘An archaeology of Anglo-Saxon England’, in (1995), pp. 51–65
(1979), The Popes and the Papacy in the Early Middle Ages, London
(1980), Consul of God: The Life and Times of Gregory the Great, London
(1999), Ireland and Her Neighbours in the Seventh Century, Dublin
(1994), The Formation of the Medieval West: Studies in the Oral Culture of the Barbarians, Dublin
(1982), ‘Die Lateransynode von 649 und Maximos der Bekenner’, in and (eds.), Maximus Confessor, Actes du Symposium sur Maxime le Confesseur, Fribourg, 2–5 septembre 1980 (Paradosis 27), Fribourg, SuisseGoogle Scholar
(1998), ‘Les dérivées-des-sigillées paléochrétiennes’, in (1998b), pp. 101–7
(1954), ‘An imperial coinage in southern Gaul in the sixth and seventh centuries?’, Numismatic Chronicle, 6th series, 14: 93–133Google Scholar
(1952), ‘The fate of Henri Pirenne’s thesis on the consequences of Islamic expansion’, Classica et Medievalia 13: 87–130Google Scholar
(1979), ‘The coarse pottery’, in (ed.), Excavations at Sidi Khrebish Benghazi (Berenice), 11 (suppl. to Libya Antiqua 5.2), TripoliGoogle Scholar
, Vita Anskarii, ed. , Quellen des 9. und 11. Jahrhunderts zur Geschichte der hamburgischen Kirche und des Reiches, Darmstadt (1961)
(1994), ‘Archaeologia Visigota in Hispania’, in , and (eds.), I Goti, Milan, pp. 301–27Google Scholar
(1990), Muslims: Their Religious Beliefs and Practices, I: The Formative Period, London
(1989), Picts, Edinburgh
(1994), Bills and Contracts from Lucena (1020–1025 C.E.), Ramat Gan (Hebrew)
, Bills and Contracts from Lucena (1020–1025 C. E.), Ramat Gan (Hebrew) (1994)
(1992), ‘Welsh ecclesiastical place-names and archaeology’, in and (eds.), The Early Church in Wales and the West, Oxford, pp. 41–4Google Scholar
(1971), Mohammed, London
and (1985), Rivenhall: Investigations of a Villa, Church and Village 1950–1977 (CBA Research Report 55), London
(1995), ‘Style, society, myth, and structure’, in and (eds.), Style, Society, and Person, New York and London, pp. 27–76Google Scholar
(1981), ‘Tofila und die Schlacht bei den Busten Gallorum, Ende Juni/Anfang Juli 552’, Jahrbuch der Österreichischen Byzantinistik 30: 25–41Google Scholar
(1989), Saints and Relics in Early England, Oxford
(2003), Northumbria 500–1100: The Making and Destruction of an Early Medieval Kingdom, Cambridge
(1991), ‘Les Juifs de Catalogne aux alentours de l’an mil’, in et al. (eds.), La Catalogne et la France méridionale autour de l’an mil, BarcelonaGoogle Scholar
, Cantica Genuina, ed. and , Oxford (1963)
, English trans. , Kontakia of Romanos, Byzantine Melodist, 2 vols., Columbia (1970–3); (selection) , St Romanos the Melodist, Kontakia on the Life of Christ, San Francisco, London and Pymble (1996)
, Dialogues, ed. and , 3 vols. (Sources Chrétiennes 251, 260, 265), Paris (1978–80)
, Homiliae in Hezechielem Prophetam, ed. and French trans. , Homélies sur Ézéchiel, Paris (1990)
, Liber Regulae Pastoralis, ed. , and , with French trans. by , Règle pastorale (Sources Chrétiennes 381), 2 vols., Paris (1992)
, In Librum Primum Regum, ed. (CCSL 144), Turnhout (1963)
, Registrum Epistolarum, ed. and , MGH Epp. 1, pt 11, Berlin (1887–99)
(2001), Excavation, Cambridge
(1957), The Social and Economic History of the Roman Empire, 2nd edn, 2 vols., Oxford
(1966a), ‘Italy’, in (1966b), pp. 100–21
(ed.) (1966b), The World History of the Jewish People, 2nd series, II: The Dark Ages, Tel AvivGoogle Scholar
(1979), Kunst der Völkerwanderungszeit, Frankfurt a.M.
(1994), Jews, Visigoths and Muslims in Medieval Spain: Cooperation and Conflict, Leiden
(1899), Die Dynastie der Lahmiden in al-Hira, Berlin
(1982), Die Umayyaden und der zweite Bürgerkrieg (680–692), Wiesbaden
(1979), L’Aquitaine des Wisigoths aux Arabes, 418–781: naissance d’une région, Paris
(ed.) (1997), Clovis: histoire et mémoire, I: Clovis, son temps, l’événement, Paris
(1979), L’Aquitaine des Wisigoths aux Arabes: naissance d’une région, Paris
(1966), Recherches sur l’organisation du commerce maritime en Méditerranée sous l’empire romain, Paris
(1996), ‘Inheriting the fifth century: who bequeathed what?’, in and (1996), pp. 1–19
(1990), Early Welsh Saga Poetry, Cambridge
(1991), Byzantine Religious Architecture (582–867): Its History and Structural Elements (Orientalia Christiana Analecta 237), Rome
(1959), ‘Ebrei e orientali nell’ Italia settentrionale fra il IV e il VI secolo d. Cr.’, Studia e Documenta Historiae et Iuris 25: 187–308Google Scholar
(1961), Economia e società nell’ ‘Italia annonaria’: rapporti fra agricoltura e commercio del IV secolo al VI secolo d. C., Milan
(1989), A Treatise on Social Theory, II: Substantive Social Theory, Cambridge
(1976), Slavyanskie drevnosti VI–VII vv., Moscow
and (1984), Kodyn – slavyanskie poseleniya V–VIII vv. na r. Prut, Moscow
(1971), ‘Zu den Kulturbeziehungen zwischen den Slawen und der romanischen Bevölkerung Siebenbürgens (6.–10. Jh.)’, Apulum 9: 713–30Google Scholar
(1995a), The Jews in Late Ancient Rome: Evidence of Cultural Interaction in the Roman Diaspora, Leiden
(1995b), ‘Attitudes to Judaism in the Greco-Roman period; reflections on Feldman’s “Jew and Gentile in the Ancient World”’, Jewish Quarterly Review 85: 361–95Google Scholar
(1931), Irish Monasticism, Dublin
(1951), L’Institution monarchique en Arabie méridionale avant l’Islam, Louvain
(1974), En torno a los orígenes del feudalismo, I, I: Fideles y gardingos en la monarquía visigoda: raices del vasallaje y del beneficio hispanos, Buenos Aires
(1898), Die Entwicklung des Archipresbyterats und Dekanats bis zum Ende der Karolingerzeit, Tübingen
, Kitab al-tabaqat al-kabir, 9 vols., ed. , Berlin (1904–40)
Sacrorum Conciliorum Nova et Amplissima Collectio, ed. , 31 vols., Florence (1759–98)
(1998a), ‘Il deposito della Crypta Balbi: una testimonianza imprevedibile sulla Roma del VII secolo?’, in (1998b), pp. 305–33
(ed.) (1998b), Ceramica in Italia: VI–VII secolo: atti del convegno in onore di John Hayes, Florence
, and (1997), ‘Nuovi dati ceramologici per la storia economica di Roma tra VII e VIII secolo’, in La Céramique médiévale en Méditerranée. Actes du 6e Congrès, Aix-en-Provence, pp. 35–48Google Scholar
(ed.) (1898), Das Martyrologium des nürnberger Memorbuches, Berlin
(ed.), Das Martyrologium des Nürnberger Memorbuches, Berlin (1898)
(1904), Die altgermanische Thierornamentik, Stockholm and Berlin
(1959), La Civilisation mérovingienne, IV, Paris
, De Gubernatione Dei, ed. , MGH AA 1, Berlin, (1877)
, English trans. , The Writings of Salvian the Presbyter, Washington, DC (1962)
(1981, paperback edn 1984), Roman Britain, Oxford
(1924), The Chronicle of Ahimaíaz, New York
(ed.), The Chronicle of Ahima’az, New York (1924)
(1987), ‘Social structures from Reihengräber: mirror or mirage’, Scottish Archaeological Review 4.2: 116–26Google Scholar
San Benedetto nel suo tempo (1982) (Attidel 70 Congresso internazionale di Studi sull’alto medioevo), 2 vols., Spoleto
(1972), ‘Eusèbe de Césarée et la naissance de la théorie césaropapiste’, Byzantion 42: 131–95, 532–94Google Scholar
(1994), ‘La parole, le texte et l’;image selon les auteurs byzantins des époques iconoclastes et posticonoclaste’, Settimane 41: 197–240Google Scholar
(1985), ‘Invectives against Christianity in the Hebrew Chronicles of the First Crusade’, in (ed.), Crusade and Settlement, Cardiff, pp. 66–72Google Scholar
(1985), Bostra: des origines à l’Islam, Paris
(1965), ‘The nomad as empire builder: a comparison of the Arab and Mongol conquests’, Diogenes 52: 79–103Google Scholar
(ed.) (1976), Medieval Settlement: Continuity and Change, London
and (eds.) (1977), Early Medieval Kingship, Leeds
and (eds.) (1977), Early Medieval Kingship, Leeds
(1977), ‘Kings andmerchants’, in and (eds.), Early Medieval Kingship, Leeds, pp. 139–58Google Scholar
(1967), Die Kirche in den Reichen der Westgoten und Suewen bis zur Errichtung der westgotischen katholischen Staatskirche, Berlin
and (eds.) (1994), Historiographie im frühen Mittelalter, Vienna
(1983), Der Bischof in merowingischer Zeit (Veröffentlichungen des Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 27), Vienna
(1979), ‘Königstöchter im Kloster. Radegund (┼587) und der Non-nenaufstand in Poitiers (589)’, MIÖG 87: 1–38Google Scholar
(1983), Der Bischof in merowingischer Zeit (Veröffentlichungen der Instituts für Österreichische Geschichtsforschung 27), Vienna
(1966), ‘Hungary’, in (1966b), pp. 313–18
(1992), The Christian Communities of Palestine from Byzantine to Islamic Rule: An Historical and Archaeological Study, Princeton, NJ
(1998), ‘Palestine in the early Islamic period: luxuriant legacy’, Near Eastern Archaeology 61: 74–108Google Scholar
(1990), Grundzüge der Geschichte des sasanidischen Reiches, Darmstadt
(1966), ‘The beginning of Hebrew poetry in Italy and northern Europe. I. Italy’, in (1966b), pp. 249–66
(1956), ‘Obergermanisches Heerkönigtum’, in (1956), pp. 105–41
(1998), ‘Imperial representation or barbaric imitation? The imperial brooches (Kaiserfibeln)’, in and (eds.), Strategies of Distinction: The Construction of Ethnic Communities, 300–800, Leiden, pp. 281–97Google Scholar
(1950), ‘Die Besetzung des Patriarchatstuhls von Aquileja bis zur Mitte des 13. Jahrhunderts’, MIÖG 60: 335–54Google Scholar
(1952), ‘De lectionibus variantibus in formulis, identicis Sacramentariorum Leoniani, Gelasiani et Gregoriani’, Sacris Erudiri 4: 103–73Google Scholar
(1985), Anglo-Saxon Women in the Religious Life: A Study of the Status and Position of Women in Early Medieval Society, Cambridge
(1995), Die christlichen Adversus-Judaeos-Texte und ihr litearisches und historisches Umfeld (I.II. Jh.), 3rd edn, Frankfurt am Main
(1975), Geschichte der Kirche im Frühmittelalter, Tübingen
(1987), ‘Zu den ethnischen und linguistischen Grundlagen der westslawischen Stammesgruppe der Sorben/Serben’, in and (eds.), Studia nad etnogenezą Słowian i kulturą Europy wczesnośredniowiecznej, Wrocław, pp. 153–9Google Scholar
(1973), Synode und König im Westgotenreich, Marburg
(1980), ‘L’opposition Tsarfat–Provence: la formation du Judaïsme du Nord de la France’, in and (eds.), Hommage à Georges Vajda, Louvain, pp. 135–50Google Scholar
(1996), ‘Writing the reign of Justinian: Malalas versus Theophanes’, in and (1996), pp. 20–34
Scriptores Historiae Augustae, ed. , Leipzig (1927); repr. (1965)
(1990), ‘Scales and weights in early Anglo-Saxon England’, The Archaeological Journal 147: 183–215Google Scholar
(1992), ‘Before Sutton Hoo: structures of power and society in early East Anglia’, in (1992), pp. 3–24
(1993), ‘Archaeology, early Anglo-Saxon society and the origins of Anglo-Saxon kingdoms’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 6: 65–82Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Urban centres in Pre-Viking England?’, in (1997), pp. 269–98
(1991), ‘Post-Roman Phase I at Yeavering: a reconsideration’, Medieval Archaeology 35: 51–63Google Scholar
, ed. , Kyrillos von Skythopolis (Texte und Untersuchungen 49.2,) Leipzig (1939)
, English trans. , Lives of the Monks of Palestine (Cistercian Studies Series 114), Kalamazoo (1991)
, French trans. , Histoire d’Héraclius, Paris (1904)
, Patmut’iwn, ed. , Erevan (1979)
(1982), Vostochnye slavyane v VI–XIII vv., Moscow
(1987), ‘Origine de la branche du nord des Slaves orientaux’, in and (eds.), Studia nad etnogenezą Słowian i kulturą Europy wczesnośredniowiecznej, Wrocław, pp. 161–5Google Scholar
(1994), Slavyane v drevnosti, Moscow
(1995), Slavyane v rannem srednevekove, Moscow
(1974), Prosopographie merowingischer Amtsträger in der Zeit von 511 bis 613, Bonn
(1989), ‘Saint-Denis: von der bischöflichen Coemeterialbasilika zur königlichen Benediktinerabtei’, in (ed.), La Neustrie: les pays au nord de la Loire de 650 à 850. Colloque historique international, vol. II (Beihefte der Francia 16.2), Sigmaringen, pp. 5–123Google Scholar
(1982), ‘Mission und Pfarrorganisation in den rheinischen, mosel- und maasländischen Bistümern (5.–10. Jahrhundert)’, Settimane 28: 813–88Google Scholar
(1954–55), Geschichte der Päpste von den Anfängen bis zur Mitte des 20. Jahrhunderts, 2 vols., Munich
(1981), ‘Haram and hawtah, the sacred enclave in Arabia’, in Studies in Arabian History and Civilisation, London, pp. 41–8Google Scholar
, Chronica, ed. and French trans. (Sources Chrétiennes 441), Paris (1999)
, Vita Martini, ed. , Vie de saint Martin, 1, (Sources Chrétiennes 133), Paris (1967)
, Severi Episcopi Malacitani(?) In Evangelia Libri XII: das Triererfragment der Bücher VIII–X, ed. , and with , Munich (1994)
, Etymologiae, ed. , Isidori Hispalensis Episcopi Etymologiarum sive Originum Libri XX (Scriptorum Classicorum Bibliotheca Oxoniensis), 2 vols., Oxford (1911)Google Scholar
, Ed. and Spanish trans. , Etimologías, 2 vols., Madrid (1982)
, De Viris Illustribus, ed. , El‘De viris illustribus’ de Isidoro, estudio y edición crítica, Salamanca (1964)Google Scholar
, Historia Gothorum, Vandalorum et Suevorum, ed. , MGH AA XI, Chronica Minora II, Berlin (1894), pp. 241–303Google Scholar
, Ed. and Spanish trans. , La historia de los godos, vándalos y suevos de Isidoro de Sevilla, estudio, edición crítica y traducción, León (1975)
, English trans. , Conquerors and Chroniclers of Early Medieval Spain, Liverpool (1990), pp. 81–110
, Regula Monachorum, ed. and Spanish trans. and , Reglas Monasticas de la España visigoda (Biblioteca de autores cristianos 321), Madrid (1971), pp. 79–125
, De Institutione Virginum et Contemptu Mundi, ed. , Madrid (1979)
(1967), Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums, I, Leiden
(1971), Abu Mihnaf, Leiden
(1971), Islamic History, Cambridge
(1970), ‘Pre-Islamic Arabia’, in , and (1970), pp. 2–29
(1971), The Martyrs of Najran: New Documents, Brussels
(1989), Byzantium and the Arabs in the Fifth Century, Washington, DC
(1998), ‘Dating the baptism of Clovis: the bishop of Vienne vs the bishop of Tours’, EME 7: 28–57Google Scholar
(1971), Byzantine Jewry: From Justinian to the Fourth Crusade, London
(1976), The Universe of Shabbetai Donnolo, New York
(1971), Byzantine Jewry from Justinian to the Fourth Crusade, New York
(1982), ‘St Patrick and the see of Armagh’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies 4: 33–59Google Scholar
(1984a), ‘Gildas as a Father of the church’, in and (1984), pp. 193–205
(1984b), ‘Some problems concerning the organization of the church in early medieval Ireland’, Peritia 3: 230–70Google Scholar
(1984c), ‘Armagh and Rome in the seventh century’, in and (1984), pp. 58–72
(1990), ‘Saint Mauchteus, discipulus Patricii’, in and (eds.), Britain 400–600: Language and History, Heidelberg, pp. 85–93Google Scholar
(1992a), ‘Churches and communities in early medieval Ireland: towards a pastoral model’, in and (1992), pp. 81–109
(1992b), ‘An Irish textual critic and the Carmen paschale of Sedulius: Colmán’s letter to Feradach’, Journal of Medieval Latin 2: 44–54Google Scholar
(1995), Adomnán of Iona, Life of St Columba, London
(2002), ‘Martyrs and saints in late antique Britain’, in and (2002), pp. 75–154
(1987), ‘The Bible and the Collectio Canonum Hibernensis’, in and (1987), pp. 277–83
(1979), ‘The social identity of the individual in isolated barrows and barrow cemeteries in Anglo-Saxon England’, in and (eds.), Space, Hierarchy and Society (BAR International Series 59), Oxford, pp. 47–79Google Scholar
(1991), Byzantine Urban Settlements in the Negev Desert, Beer-Sheva
and (1992), An Anglo-Saxon Cemetery at Norton, Cleveland (CBA Research Report 82), London
(1964), A Prehistory of Slavic: The Historical Phonology of Common Slavic, Heidelberg
, Opus chronologicum, ed. and , 2 vols., Paris (1910); repr. Louvain (1954)
, French trans. , La Chronographie d’Élie bar-Shinaya, Paris (1910)
(1972), Al-Riddah and the Muslim Conquest of Arabia, Toronto
(1996), Dictionary of Northern Mythology, Woodbridge
, Historiae, ed. , Bonn (1834)
, Historiae, ed. , revised , Stuttgart (1972)
, Trans. and , The History of Theophylact Simocatta, Oxford (1986)
(1989), Meccan Trade and Islam, Budapest
(1974), ‘The Hebrew revival among early medieval European Jews’, in Salo Wittmayer Baron Jubilee Volume, II, Jerusalem, pp. 831–58Google Scholar
(1997), The Jews in Sicily, Leiden
, The Jews in Sicily, Leiden (1997)
(1998), ‘The uses of writing in early medieval Wales’, in (ed.), Literacy in Medieval Celtic Societies, Cambridge, pp. 15–38Google Scholar
(1990),Religion and Literature in Western England (Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England 3), Cambridge
(1990), Religion and Literature in Western England, 600–800, Cambridge
Sinodus Aquilonalis Britanniae, ed. and trans. , The Irish Penitentials, Dublin (1963), pp. 66–7
(1993), ‘The sources of the Code’, in and (1993), pp. 45–67
(1953), ‘Anglo-Saxon royal genealogies’, Proceedings of the British Academy 39: 287–346Google Scholar
, Epistolae, ed. , Miscelanea wisigothica, Seville (1972), pp. 3–27
, Vita sancti Desiderii, ed. , Miscelanea wisigothica, Seville (1972), pp. 50–68
, Vita Desiderii, ed. , MGH SRM 111, Hanover (1896), pp. 630–7
(1998), Herredømmet: bosetning og besittelse på Romerike 200–1350 e.Kr. (Acta Humaniora 32), Oslo
(2004), Kaupangen i Skiringssal: Vikingenes by, Oslo
(1994), Slavonic Pagan Sanctuaries, Warsaw
(ed.) (1987), The Picts: A New Look at Old Problems, Dundee
(1996), ‘The origins and development of Christianity in north Britain and southern Pictland’, in and (eds.), Church Archaeology: Research Directions for the Future (CBA Research Report 104), York, pp. 19–37Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Introduction. Regarding medievalists: contexts and approaches’, in (1997), pp. 105–16
(1992), Province and Empire: Brittany and the Carolingians, Cambridge
(ed.) (2000), Early Medieval Rome and the Christian West: Essays in Honour of Donald Bullough, Leiden
(1972), ‘The earliest Irish annals: their first contemporary entries, and the earliest centres of recording’, Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy 72c: 1–48Google Scholar
(1972), ‘The earliest Irish annals: their first contemporary entries, and the earliest centres of recording’, PRIA 72c: 1–48Google Scholar
(1984), Warlords and Holy Men: Scotland AD 80–1000, London
(1972), ‘The earliest Irish Annals: their first contemporary entries and the earliest centres of recording’, PRIA 72, Section C: 1–48Google Scholar
(1989), ‘Le commerce des marbres à l’époque protobyzantine’, in Hommes et richesses dans l’empire byzantin, I: IVe–VIIe siècle, Paris, pp. 163–86Google Scholar
(1993), ‘La contribution de l’archéologie à la connaissance du monde byzantin (IVe–VII siècles)’, DOP 47: 139–84Google Scholar
and (1992), ‘Le passage de la céramique byzantine à la céramique omeyyade en Syrie du Nord, en Palestine et en Transjordanie’, in and (1992), pp. 195–218
et al. (1980), ‘Déhès (Syrie du Nord): campagnes 1–111 (1976–1978). Recherches sur l’habitat rural’, Syria 57: 1–304Google Scholar
(1983), ‘Juden und Syrer in der römischen Welt’, in (ed.), Aufstieg und Niedergang der römischen Welt, II/;29, Berlin and New York, pp. 587–789Google Scholar
(2002), Seid: myter, sjamanisme og kjønn i vikingenes tid, Oslo
, Omnia Opera, PG 87, cols. 3148–4004
, English trans. , Sophronius of Jerusalem: Synodical Letter and a Monoenergist Dossier (forthcoming)
(ed.) (1990), Haut Moyen Age, culture, éducation et société: études offertes à P. Riché, Paris
(ed.) (1990), Anglo-Saxon Cemeteries: A Reappraisal, Stroud
(1989), A Saxon Bed Burial on Swallowcliffe Down, London
(1980), Anglo-Saxon Animal Art and Its Germanic Background, Oxford
(1988), Money and Its Use in Medieval Europe, Cambridge
(1952), Iran in früh-islamischer Zeit, Wiesbaden
(1992), ‘The nature of the Sutton Hoo coin parcel’, in and (eds.), Voyage to the Other World: The Legacy of Sutton Hoo (Medieval Studies at Minnesota 5), MinneapolisGoogle Scholar
and (1992), ‘The date of the Sutton Hoo coins’, in Sutton Hoo: Fifty Years After (American Early Medieval Studies 2), Oxford, MA, pp. 129–47Google Scholar
(1980), ‘Kings and conversion: some comparisons between the Roman mission to England and Patrick’s to Ireland’, FrSt 14: 59–94Google Scholar
(1983), St Martin and his Hagiographer: History and Miracle in Sulpicius Severus, Oxford
(1989), ‘Cuthbert and the polarity between pastor and solitary’, in , and (eds.), St Cuthbert, His Cult and His Community to AD 1200, Woodbridge, pp. 21–44Google Scholar
(1995), ‘Oswald, “Most Holy and Most Victorious King of the Northumbrians”’, in and (eds.), Oswald: Northumbrian King to European Saint, StamfordGoogle Scholar
(1997), ‘The thirteen sermons attributed to Columbanus and the question of their authorship’, in (ed.), Columbanus: Studies on the Latin Writings, Woodbridge, pp. 93–202Google Scholar
(1999), ‘The British Church and themission of Augustine’, in (ed.), St Augustine and the Conversion of England, Stroud, pp. 107–51Google Scholar
(2001), ‘Jonas’s Life of Columbanus and His Disciples’, in , and (eds.), Studies in Irish Hagiography: Saints and Scholars, Dublin, pp. 189–220Google Scholar
(2004), ‘Patrick’, in and (eds.), Oxford Dictionary of National Biography, 60 Vols., vol. 43, Oxford, pp. 69–80Google Scholar
(1983), ‘Kings who opted out’, in , and (1983), pp. 154–76
(1995a), ‘Oswald, “Most holy and most victorious king of the Northumbrians”’, in and (1995), pp. 33–83
(1995b), ‘Where was Oswald killed?’, in and (1995), pp. 84–96
(1997), ‘The thirteen sermons attributed to Colombanus and the question of their authorship’, in (ed.), Columbanus: Studies on the Latin Writings, Woodbridge, pp. 32–202Google Scholar
(1999), ‘The British church and the mission of Augustine’, in (1999), pp. 107–51
and (eds.) (1995), Oswald: Northumbrian King to European Saint, Stamford
(1983), ‘Kings who opted out’, in et al. (1983), pp. 154–76
(1979), ‘From town to country: the Christianisation of the Touraine 370–600’, Studies in Church History 16: 43–59Google Scholar
(1992), ‘The Miracle Stories in seventh-century Irish Saints’ Lives’, in and (1992), pp. 87–115
(1939), The Jews in the Byzantine Empire, 641–1204, Athens
(1995), ‘Excavation of a Saxon site at Riby Cross Roads, Lincolnshire’, Archaeological Journal 151: 212–306Google Scholar
(1949), Histoire du Bas-Empire, II, Paris and Bruges
(1949), Histoire du Bas-Empire, ii, Paris and Bruges
(1949, 1959), Histoire du Bas-Empire, I: De l‘état romain à l’état byzantin, 284–476; II: De la disparition de l’Empire d’Occident à la mort de Justinien 476–565, both volumes ed. , Paris, Brussels and Amsterdam
(1991), Det hellige Bryllup og norrøn kongeideologi, Oslo
(1994), ‘Eros og død – de to hovedkomponenter i norrøn kongeideologi’, in (ed.), Studien zum altgermanischen: Festschrift für Heinrich Beck, Berlin and New York, pp. 626–41Google Scholar
(1993), ‘Zwangstaufen von Juden im 4. bis 7. Jahrhundert; Mythos oder Wirklichkeit?’, in et al. (eds.), Judentum – Ausblicke und Einsichten: Festgabe für Kurt Schubert, Frankfurt am Main, pp. 81–114Google Scholar
(1970), Preparatory to Anglo-Saxon England, Oxford
(1971), Anglo-Saxon England, 3rd edn, Oxford
(2001), ‘The Bulgar Title KANAYBIΓI: reconstructing the notions of divine kingship in Bulgaria. AD 822–836’, EME 10: 1–19Google Scholar
(1994), ‘Handwerk auf spätantiken Höhensiedlungen des 4/5. Jahrhunderts in Südwestdeutschland’, in , and (eds.), The Archaeology of Gudme and Lundeborg, Copenhagen, pp. 128–44Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Herrschaft von derHöhe.Von mobilen Soldatentruppe zur Residenz auf repräsentativen Bergkuppen’, in , , , and (eds.), Die Alamannen, Stuttgart, pp. 149–62Google Scholar
(1982), Frühgeschichtliche Sozialstrukturen in Europa: Eine Analyse der Auswertungsmethoden des archäologischen Quellenmaterials, Göttingen
(1987), ‘Gewichtsgeldwirtschaften im frühgeschichtlichen Europa - Feinwaagen und Gewichte als Quellen zur Währungsgeschichte’, in et al. (1987), pp. 405–527
(1990), ‘Literacy in Ireland: the evidence of the Patrick dossier in the Book of Armagh’, in (ed.), The Uses of Literacy in Early Mediaeval Europe, Cambridge, pp. 11–35Google Scholar
(1995), The ‘Laterculus Malalianus’ and the School of Archbishop Theodore (Cambridge Studies in Anglo-Saxon England 14), Cambridge
(1993), ‘Further thoughts on some well known problems’, in and (eds.), The Age of Migrating Ideas: Early Medieval Art in Northern Britain and Ireland, Stroud, pp. 16–26Google Scholar
(1899), ‘The Bodleian Amra Coluimb Chille’, Revue Celtique 20: 30–55, 132–83, 248–89 and 400–37Google Scholar
(1999), The Spindle and the Spear: A Critical Enquiry into the Construction and Meaning of Gender in the Early Anglo-Saxon Burial Rite (BAR British Series 288), Oxford
(1998), ‘Post-migration age structures and age related grave goods in Anglo- Saxon cemeteries in England’, in (ed.), Studien zur Sachsenforschung XI, pp. 187–98Google Scholar
(1999), The Spindle and- the Spear: A Critical Enquiry into the Construction of Gender in the Early Anglo-Saxon Burial Rite (BAR British Series 288), Oxford
(1984), The ‘1007 Anonymous’ and Papal Sovereignty, Cincinnati
(1935), Sejd, Stockholm
(1970), ‘Sejd’, in (ed.), Kulturhistorisk leksikon for nordisk middelalder XV, CopenhagenGoogle Scholar
and (eds.) (1997), Kalenderhane in Istanbul: The Buildings, Their History, Architecture, and Decoration, Mainz
(1948), Die senatorische Adel im spätantiken Gallien, Tübingen
(1965), Germanentum und Spätantike, Zurich and Stuttgart
(1965), Germanentum und Spätantike, Zurich
(1948), Der senatorische Adel im spätantiken Gallien, Tübingen
(1955), ‘Zur Rolle der Heermeister fränkischer Abstammung im späten vierten Jahrhundert’, Historia 4: 314–30; repr. in , Germanentum und Spätantike, Zurich and Stuttgart (1965), pp. 9–29Google Scholar
and (1999), ‘An Anglo-Saxon barrow cemetery in Greenwich Park’, in , and (eds.), Patterns of the Past: Essays in Landscape Archaeology for Christopher Taylor, Oxford, pp. 37–52Google Scholar
(1976), Słowianie i Germanie w Niemczech środkowych we wczesnym średniowieczu, Poznań
(ed.) (1981), Słowiańszczyzna Połabska między Niemcami a Polską, Poznań
(1988), ‘Slavic and Germanic peoples in Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages’, Polish Western Affairs 2: 163–82Google Scholar
, Libelli Sacramentorum Romani (Theophaneia 6), Bonn (1950)
, Nordiska Kungasagor, trans. with introduction
(1895), Geschichte des kirchlichen Benefizialwesens, I, Berlin
(1919), Abhandlungen zur Geschichte des ausgehenden Römertums, Helsinki, Lund and Stockholm
(1967), Jordanes und Scandia, Stockholm
(1972), ‘Jordanes und die gotische Stammsage’, in (ed.), Studia Gotica (Antikvariska Serien 25), Stockholm, PP. 20–56Google Scholar
(1985), ‘Monastic proto-towns in early medieval Ireland: the evidence of aerial photography, plan analysis and survey’, in and (eds.), The Comparative History of Urban Origins in Non-Roman Europe, I (BAR, International Series 255.I), Oxford, pp. 77–102Google Scholar
(1962), ‘Powstanie państwa bułgarskiego w Dolnej Mezji – Słowianie federaci czy trybutariusze Protobułgarów’, Slavia Occidentalis 22: 49–66Google Scholar
(1971), ‘O charakterze państwa bułgarskiego do połowy ix w. w świetle jego stosunków z sąsiednimi plemionami słowiańskimi’, Slavia Antiqua 18: 83–103Google Scholar
(1968), Ammianus and the Historia Augusta, Oxford
, Libellus de Exordio atque Procursu Istius, Hoc Est Dunhelmensis Ecclesiae, ed. and trans. , Oxford (2000)
Syriac Chronicles, trans. and annotated , The Seventh Century in the West-Syrian Chronicles, including two seventh-century Syriac apocalyptic texts, trans. and annotated by , with added annotation and an historical introduction by Robert Hoyland (Translated Texts for Historians 15), Liverpool (1993)
, Chronique, ed. and French trans. , 4 vols., Paris (1899–1924); repr. Brussels (1960)
(1970), ‘Die frühesten slawischen Siedlungen in Siebenbürgen’, Slavia Antiqua 17: 125–36Google Scholar
(1973), Słowiańszczyzna wschodnia, Wrocław
(1985), ‘Ziemie na północ od Karpat a kaganat awarski’, Prace i Materiały Muzeum Archeologicznego i Etnograficznego w Łodzi, Seria Archeologiczna 29: 239–60Google Scholar
, Collectanea de Sancto Patricio, ed. and trans. , The Patrician Texts in the Book of Armagh, Dublin (1979), pp. 124–63
(2001), Rabbi Moses Hadarshan and the Apocryphal Literature (Studies in Jewish History and Literature, Touro Graduate School of Jewish Studies), Jerusalem
Tablettes Albertini, ed. , and , Paris (1952)
, Germania, ed. , Cornelii Taciti Opera Minora, Oxford (1975)
, The Annals, ed. and trans. (Loeb Classical Library), Cambridge, MA (1931–7)
(1966), The Dark Ages, London
(ed.) (1958), The Great Palace of the Byzantine Emperors: Second Report, Edinburgh
(1984), ‘Des cités et diocèses chez les Coriosolites et les Osismes’, Bulletin de la Société Archéologique du Finistère 113: 93–116Google Scholar
(1992), Les Campagnes de la Syrie du Nord du IIe au VIIe siècle: un exemple d’expansion démographique et économique à la fin de l’antiquité, 1, Paris
(1992), Les Campagnes de la Syrie du Nord du IIe au VIIe siécle, Paris
(1984), Village and Farmstead, London
and (1965), Anglo-Saxon Architecture, Cambridge
(1953–58), Villages antiques de la Syrie du Nord: le massif du Bélus à l’époque romaine, 3 vols., Paris
(1953–58), Villages antiques de la Syrie du Nord, 3 vols., Paris
(1986), Des Goths à la nation gothique, Paris
(1984), Rannie slavyane Podesenya III–V vv., Kiev
and (1992), Pamyatniki kievskoy kultury, Kiev
, De Pallio, ed. and Dutch trans. , Kritische Uitgave met Vertaling en Commentar, Wetteren (1940)
Testimonia najdawniejszych dziejów Slowian, ed. and (Polish critical edition of excerpts on the earliest history of the Slavs), Warsaw (1989)
(1992), ‘Monks, preaching and pastoral care in early Anglo-Saxon England’, in and (1992), pp. 137–70
(1981) ‘Some terms for noblemen in Anglo-Saxon England, c. 650–90’, in Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, II (BAR British Series 92), Oxford, pp. 201–36Google Scholar
(1983), ‘Bede’s ideal of reform’, in , and (1983)
(1992), ‘Monks, preaching and pastoral care in early Anglo-Saxon England’, in and (1992), pp. 137–70
(1995), ‘Membra disjecta: the division of the body and the diffusion of the cult’, in and (1995), pp. 97–127
(1998), ‘Memorializing Gregory the Great: the origin and transmission of a papal cult in the seventh and early eighth centuries’, EME 7.1: 59–84Google Scholar
(2000), ‘In search of saints: the English Church and the cult of Roman apostles and martyrs in the seventh and eighth centuries’, in (2000), pp. 247–77
(2002), ‘The making of a local saint’, in and (eds.) (2002)
and (eds.) (2002), Local Saints and Local Churches in the Early Medieval West, Oxford
(1983), ‘Bede’s ideal of reform’, in et al. (1983), pp. 130–53
The Dream of the Rood, ed. , Manchester (1970).
The Earliest Life of Gregory the Great, ed. and trans. , Kansas (1968)
The Ecloga, trans. , Cambridge (1926)
The Instructions of King Cormac mac Airt, ed. (Royal Irish Academy Todd Lectures 15), Dublin (1909)
The Laws of the Earliest English Kings, ed. , Cambridge (1922)
The Life of St. Wilfrid by Eddius Stephanus, ed. and trans. , Cambridge (1927); repr. New York (1985)
The Poetic Edda, trans , Austin, (1994) (1st edn 1962)
The Quran, trans. , London (1957)
The Rhodian Sea Law, ed. , Oxford (1909); repr. Aalen (1976)
The Táin Bó Cúalnge from the Book of Leinster, ed. (Irish Texts Society 49), Dublin (1967) includes translation of this version; earlier version trans. as The Táin, Dublin (1969)
The Text of the Book of Llan Dâv, ed. with , Oxford (1893)
Theodore’s Penitential, ed and (Councils and Ecclesiastical Documents 3), Oxford (1871)
, Chronographia, ed. , 2 vols., Leipzig (1883–5); repr. Hildesheim (1963)
, English trans. , The Chronicle of Theophanes, Philadelphia (1982), and also trans. with introduction and commentary and with the assistance of , The Chronicle of Theophanes Confessor: Byzantine and Near Eastern History AD 284–813, Oxford (1997)
(1991), ‘Landed property and manorial organisation in northern Austrasia: some considerations and a case study’, in and (eds.), Images of the Past: Studies on Ancient Societies in Northwestern Europe, Amsterdam, pp. 299–407Google Scholar
(1991), ‘Landed property and manorial organization in northern Austrasia: some considerations and a case study’, in and (eds.), Images of the Past: Studies on Ancient Societies in Northwestern Europe, Amsterdam, pp. 299–407Google Scholar
(1969), ‘Studien zur Vermögensbildung und Vermögensverwertung der Kirche im Merowingerreich (6. Jh.)’, Studien und Mitteilungen zur Geschichte des Benediktiner-Ordens 80: 7–143Google Scholar
, Chronicon, ed. , MGH SRG n.s. IX, Berlin (1936)
(1990), ‘“Gallici Nautae de Galliarum Provinciis” – a sixth/seventh century trade with Gaul, reconsidered’, Medieval Archaeology 34: 1–26Google Scholar
(1994), And Shall These Mute Stones Speak? Post-Roman Inscriptions in Western Britain, Cardiff
(1968), ‘The evidence from north Britain’, in and (eds.), Christianity in Britain, 300–700, Leicester, pp. 93–121Google Scholar
(1981), Christianity in Roman Britain to AD 500, London
(1991–92), ‘The early inscriptions of southern Scotland’, Glasgow Archaeological Journal 17: 1–10Google Scholar
(1992), Whithorn’s Christian Beginnings, Whithorn
(1981), A Provisional List of Imported Pottery in Post-Roman Western Britain and Ireland, Redruth
(1986), Celtic Britain, London
(1988), ‘The context of Tintagel. A new model for the diffusion of post-Roman Mediterranean imports’, Cornish Archaeology 33: 7–25Google Scholar
(1990), ‘Gallici Nautae de Galliarum Provinciis – A sixth–seventh century trade with Gaul, reconsidered’, Medieval Archaeology 34: 1–26Google Scholar
(1993), Tintagel, Arthur and Archaeology, London
(1956), ‘The settlement of the barbarians in southern Gaul’, JRS 46: 65–75; reprinted in (1982), Romans and Barbarians: The Decline of the Western Empire, Madison, Wisconsin, ch. 2Google Scholar
(1956), ‘The settlement of the barbarians in southern Gaul’, JRS 46: 65–75; repr. in (1982), pp. 23–37Google Scholar
(1963), ‘The Visigoths from Fritigern to Euric’, Historia, 12: 105–26; repr. in (1982), pp. 38–57Google Scholar
(1969), The Goths in Spain, Oxford
(1980), ‘The conversion of the Spanish Suevi to Catholicism’, in (1980), pp. 77–92
(1963), ‘Christianity and the northern barbarians’, in (ed.), The Conflict between Paganism and Christianity in the Fourth Century, Oxford, pp. 56–78Google Scholar
(1968), ‘Britonia’, in and (eds.), Christianity in Britain, 300–700, Leicester, pp. 201–5Google Scholar
(1985), Who Was Saint Patrick?, Woodbridge
(1965), The Early Germans, Oxford
(1966), The Visigoths in the Time of Ulfila, Oxford
(1982), Romans and Barbarians: The Decline of the Western Empire, Madison, WI
(1974), Der historische Diskurs bei Gregor von Tours: Topoi; Wirklichkeit, Berne
(1994), ‘Sancton I Anglo-Saxon cemetery: excavations carried out between 1976 and 1980’, The Archaeological Journal 150: 243–365Google Scholar
(1990), Vostochnoslavyanskaya obshchina VI–X vv. n. e., Moscow
, Die nichtliterarischen lateinischen Papyri Italiens aus der zeit 445–700, Lund and Stockholm (1954–82)
(1996), ‘Gli Ebrei a Roma’, in (ed.), Storia d’Italia: Gli Ebrei in Italia (Annali 11), Turin, pp. 121–52Google Scholar
(1998a), Die Juden im mittelalterlichen Reich, Munich
(1998b), ‘Wirtschaft und Verfolgung, die Bedeutung der Ökonomie für die Kreuzzugspogrome des 11. und 12. Jahrhunderts. Mit einem Anhang zum Sklavenhandel der Juden’, in (ed.), Juden und Christen zur Zeit der Kreuzzüge, Sigmaringen, pp. 253–85Google Scholar
(1999), ‘The European Jews of the early Middle Ages, slave-traders?’, Zion 64: 39–63, V-VII (Hebrew, English summary)Google Scholar
(2000a), ‘Jews and commerce: modern fancies and medieval realities’, in (ed.), Il ruolo economico delle minoranze in Europa. Secc. XIII–XVIII (Atti della XXXI Settimana di Studi, Istituto Francesco Datini, Prato), Florence, pp. 43–58Google Scholar
(2000b), ‘The economic activity of German Jews in the 10th–12th centuries: between historiography and history’, in , , and (eds.), Facing the Cross: The Persecutions of 1096 in History and Historiography, Jerusalem, pp. 32–54 (Hebrew)Google Scholar
(2001a), ‘Dunkle Jahrhunderte’: Gab es ein jüdisches Frühmittelalter? (Kleine Schriften des Arye-Maimon Instituts 4), Trier
(2001c), ‘Kultur des Mittelalters, jüdische Kulturen des Mittelalters. Das Problem aus der Sicht der Wirtschaftsgeschichte’, in (ed.), Unaufhebbare Pluralität der Kulturen? Zur Dekonstruktion und Konstruktion des mittelalterlichen Europa, Munich, pp. 7–17Google Scholar
(1992), The Early Germans (The Peoples of Europe), Oxford
, Historia Wambae, ed. , MGH SRM V, Hanover (1910), pp. 486–535
, Carmina, ed. , MGH AA XIV, pp. 229–82, Berlin (1905)
, De Viris Illustribus, ed. , El ‘De viris illustribus’ de Ildefonso de Toledo, estudio y edición crítica, Salamanca (1972)
(ed.) (1990), Slavyane i Rus, Kiev
(1994), Naissance de la Bretagne, Angers
(1989), Die Amalertradition in den Quellen zur Geschichte der ostgoten Untersuchungen zu Cassiodor, Jordanes, Ennodius und den Excerpta Valesiana, Hildesheim
(1986), ‘La ceramica fine da mensa africana dal IV al VII secolo d. C.’, in (ed.), Società romana e impero tardoantico, 111, Rome and Bari, pp. 211–25Google Scholar
(1998), ‘La sigillata africana in Italia nel VI e nel VII secolo d. C.: problemi di cronologia e distribuzione’, in (1998b), pp. 41–69
, De Passione et Virtutibus Sancti Iuliani Martyris, ed. , MGH SRM 1, Hanover (1885), pp. 562–84; repr.MGH SRM 1, Hanover (1969), pp. 112–33
, English trans. , Saints and Their Miracles in Late Antique Gaul, Princeton, NJ (1993), pp. 163–95
, De Virtutibus Sancti Martini Episcopi, ed. , MGH SRM 1, Hanover (1885), pp. 584–661; repr. MGH SRM 1, Hanover (1969), pp. 134–210
, English trans. , Saints and Their Miracles in Late Antique Gaul, Princeton, NJ (1993), pp. 200–303
, Decem Libri Historiarum, ed. , MGH SRM 1, Hanover (1885), pp. 31–450; new edn, and , MGH SRM 1.1, Hanover (1951)
, English trans. , The History of the Franks by Gregory of Tours, 2 vols., Oxford (1927); , Gregory of Tours: The History of the Franks, Harmondsworth (1974)
, Historiarum Libri Decem, ed. , 2 vols., Darmstadt (1955)
, Liber in Gloria Confessorum, ed. , MGH SRM 1, Hanover (1885), pp. 744–820; repr. MGH SRM 1, Hanover (1969), pp. 284–370
, English trans. , Gregory of Tours, Glory of the Confessors (Translated Texts for Historians 5), rev. edn., Liverpool (1988)
, Liber in Gloria Martyrum, ed. , MGH, SRM 1, Hanover (1885), pp. 384–561; repr. MGH SRM 1, Hanover (1969), pp. 34–111
, English trans. , Gregory of Tours, Glory of the Martyrs (Translated Texts for Historians 4), Liverpool (1988)
, Vita Patrum, ed. , MGH SRM 1, Hanover (1885), pp. 661–744; repr. MGH SRM 1.2, Hanover (1969), pp. 211–94
, English trans. , Gregory of Tours, The Life of the Fathers (Translated Texts for Historians 1), rev. edn, Liverpool (1991)
(1953), ‘Christianity in Roman Britain’, Journal of the British Archaeological Association, 3rd series, 16: 1–25Google Scholar
(1995), Byzantium and Its Army 284–1081, Stanford, CA
(1990), ‘The break in Byzantium and the gap in Byzantine studies’, Byzantinische Forschungen 14: 289–316Google Scholar
(1997), A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford, CA
(1989), A History of Archaeological Thought, Cambridge
(1989), ‘The soul of empire: style and meaning in the mosaic pavement of the Byzantine Imperial Palace in Constantinople’, DOP 43: 27–72Google Scholar
(1979), Christianity among the Arabs in Pre-Islamic Times, London
(ed.), Penguin Book of Greek Verse, Harmondsworth (1971)
(1985), ‘The Law Codes and late Roman law’, Revue Internationale des Droits de l’Antiquité, 3rd series 32: 339–53Google Scholar
(1975), Myth and Religion of the North, Westport, CT
Two Lives of St Cuthbert, ed. and trans. , Cambridge (1940)
, and (1994), ‘Trees and woodland in the Saxon period: the dendrochronological evidence’, in (ed.), Environment and Economy in Anglo-Saxon England (CBA Research Report 89), York, pp. 12–22Google Scholar
(1987), ‘Kammen die Slawen aus Pannonien?’, in and (eds.), Studia nad etnogeneza Słowian i kultura Europy wczesnośredniowiecznej, Wrocław, pp. 167–73Google Scholar
(1935), Geschichte der Klostergründungen der frühen Merowingerzeit, Berlin
(1981), Gelasius I. (492–496): Das Papsttum an der Wende der Spätantike zum Mittelalter, Stuttgart
Uraicecht Becc, trans. , ‘Ancient Irish Law. The law of status or franchise’, PRIA 36c (1921–4): 265–316Google Scholar
(1980), ‘Poznámky k etnogenezi a diferenciaci Slovanů z hledsika poznatků archeologie a jazykovědi’, Památky Archeologické 71: 225–37Google Scholar
(1983), The World of the Ancient Slavs, London
(1993), Bizancio y la España tardoantigua (ss. V–VIII): un capítulo de historia mediterránea, Alcalá de Henares
(1996), ‘New light on the 7th-c. Yassi Ada shipwreck: capacities and standard sizes of LRA 1 amphoras’, JRA 9: 189–213Google Scholar
(1997), Introduction aux sources de l’histoire médiévale, new edn, Turnhout
(1993), Saints and Their Miracles in Late Antique Gaul, Princeton
(1985), Leadership and Community in Late Antique Gaul, Berkeley and Los Angeles
(1992), ‘The Pirenne Thesis and fifth-century Gaul’, in and (eds.), Fifth-Century Gaul: A Crisis of Identity?, Cambridge, pp. 321–33Google Scholar
(1985), Leadership and Community in Late Antique Gaul, Berkeley, CA
(1993), Saints and Their Miracles in Late Antique Gaul, Princeton, NJ
(1993), ‘The context of early medieval barrows in western Europe’, Antiquity 67: 66–73Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1994), Romeinen, Friezen en Franken in het hart van Nederland: Van Traiectum tot Dorestad (50 v.C.–900 n.C.), Amersfoort
and (eds.) (1980), Excavations at Dorestad, I: The Harbour: Hoogstraat I, 2 vols., Amersfoort
(1986), ‘The volume of the Oxyrhynchite textile trade’, Münsterische Beiträge zur Antiken Handelsgeschichte 5: 88–95Google Scholar
(1997), ‘La part du Bas Empire dans la formation de l’habitat rural du VIe siècle’, in and (1997), pp. 81–9
(1990), ‘On the growth of young medieval archaeology: a recollection’, in , and (eds.), Medieval Archaeology in the Netherlands, Assen and Maastricht, pp. 1–7Google Scholar
(1974), ‘La Bible et l’instruction des laïcs en Gaule mérovingienne: des témoignages textuels à une approche langagière de la question’, SEJG 34: 67–123Google Scholar
(1961), History of the Byzantine Empire, Madison, WI
(1941), Die Slawen in Griechenland, Berlin
, Epitoma de Rei Militari, trans. , Epitome of Military Science, Liverpool (1993)
(1997), ‘The Columban Church in northern Britain, 664–717: a reassessment’, Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland 127: 627–47Google Scholar
(1989), El latín de las pizarras visigodaas (edición y comentario), 2 vols., Madrid; 2nd edn (1991), Las pizarras visigodas, edición y comentario, Murcia
(ed.), Las pizarras Visigodas: edición crítica y estudio (Antigüedad y Cristianismo 6), Murcia (1989)
(1983), ‘Strutture agrarie e strutture patrimoniali nella tarda antichità: l’aristocrazia romana tra agricoltura e commercio’, Opus 2: 489–533Google Scholar
(1970), ‘Der Handel im Merowingerreich: Gesamtdarstellung nach schriftlichen Quellen’, Antikvariskt Arkiv 39: 2–54Google Scholar
(1995), ‘Economic organisation’, in (ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, 11, Cambridge, pp. 481–509Google Scholar
(1999), The Rise of Cities in North-West Europe, Cambridge
, Chronica, ed. , MGH AA XI, Chronica Minora II, Berlin (1884), pp. 184–206
(1977), The Celtic Church in Wales, London
(1982), Byzantine Pilgrimage Art, Washington, DC
(1966), San Fructuoso de Braga, León
(ed.) (1993), Pre-Viking Lindsey, Lincoln
(1990), Anglo-Saxon London, London
Vita (Altera) Bonifatii, ed. , Vitae Sancti Bonifatii, MGH SRG LVII, Hanover (1905), pp. 62–78
Vita Amandi, ed. , MGH SRM v, Hanover (1910), pp. 428–49
Vita Annonis Archiepiscopi Coloniensis, ed. , MGH SS XI, Hanover (1853), pp. 465–514
Vita Balthildis, ed. , MGH SRM II, Hanover (1888), pp. 482–508
Vita Balthildis, English trans. and , Late Merovingian France, Manchester (1996), pp. 97–132
Vita Beati Ferreoli Episcopi et Confessoris Christi, Lect. II (Catalogus Codicum Hagiographicorum Latinorum Antiquiorum qui Asserv. in Biblioth. Nat. Parisiensi, II), Brussels (1890), pp. 101–2
Vita Boniti, ed. , MGH SRM VI, Hanover (1913), pp. 110–39
Vita Brigitae I, ed. , Triadis Thaumaturgae…Acta, Louvain (1647), pp. 527–45
Vita Brigitae II, ed. and , AASS Feb. 1st, Antwerp (1658), pp. 129–41
Vita Cadoci: Vitae Sanctorum Britanniae et Genealogiae, ed. , Cardiff (1944), pp. 24–141
Vita Ceolfridi, ed. , Baedae Opera Historica, Oxford (1896)
Vita Desiderii Cadurcae Urbis Episcopi, ed. , MGH SRM IV, Hanover (1902), pp. 563–602; repr. in CCSL 117, Turnhout (1957), pp. 345–401
Vita Eligii, ed. , MGH SRM IV, Hanover (1902), pp. 663–741
Vita Fulgentii, ed. , PL 67 (1844)
Vita Genovefae, ed. , MGH SRM II, Hanover (1896), pp. 215–38
Vita Genovefae, English trans. , and , Sainted Women of the Dark Ages, Durham, NC and London (1992), pp. 19–37
Vita Hrodberti, ed. , MGH SRG IV, Hanover (1913), pp. 140–62
Vita Lebuini Antiqua, ed. , MGH SS XXX, Leipzig (1934), pp. 791–5
Vita Liutbirgae, ed. , Das Leben der Liutbirg (Deutsches Mittelalter, Kritische Studientexte des Reichsinstituts für Altere Deutsche Geschichtskunde 3), Leipzig (1937)
Vita Patrum Emeretensium, ed. and trans. , The ‘vita sanctorum patrum emeretensium’: Text and Translation with an Introduction and Commentary, Washington, DC (1946)
Vita Pauli, ed. , ‘Vie de S. Paul de Léon en Bretagne’, Revue Celtique 5 (1881–3): 413–60Google Scholar
Vita Samsonis, ed. , La Vie de S. Samson, Paris (1912)
Vita Sancti Samsonis Episcopi, ed. with French trans. , La Vie ancienne de Saint Samson de Dol, Paris (1997)
Vita Sancti Coemgeni, ed. , Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae, 2 vols., Oxford (1910), 1, pp. 234–57
Vita Sancti Endei, ed. , Vitae Sanctorum Hiberniae, 2 vols., Oxford (1910), 11, pp. 60–75
Vita Sancti Fructuosi, ed. and Spanish trans. , La vida de San Fructuoso de Braga, Braga (1974)
Vita Vulframni, ed. , MGH SRG v, Hanover (1910), pp. 657–73
Vita Willehadi, ed. , AASS, Nov. 111, Brussels (1910), pp. 842–6
, De Architectura, ed. and trans. , Vitruvius: De Architectura, London (1934)
(1969), Inscripciones cristianas de la España romana y visigoda, 2nd edn, Barcelona
(ed.), Inscripciones cristianas de la España romana y visigoda, Barcelona (1969)
(1970), The Entry of the Slavs into Christendom, Cambridge
(1952), La Discipline pénitentielle en Gaule des origines à la fin du VIIe siècle, Paris
(1960), ‘Les échanges liturgiques entre Rome et les pays francs jusqu’à l’époque de Charlemagne’, Settimane 7: 185–295Google Scholar
(1986), Medieval Liturgy: An Introduction to the Sources, Washington, DC
(1936), Staat und Kirche von Konstantin dem Großen bis zum Ende der Karolingerzeit, Stuttgart
(1976), Elfenbeinarbeiten der Spätantike und des frühen Mittelalters, Mainz am Rhein; 3rd edn 1982, Mainz am Rhein
(1985), Die Synoden Englands bis 1066 (Konziliengeschichte A), Paderborn
(1987), ‘Architekturbilder im Koran. Eine Prachthandschrift der Umayyadenzeit aus dem Yemen’, Pantheon 45: 4–20Google Scholar
(1983), ‘Dominici scola servitutis, Über Schultermini in Klosterregeln’, Regula Benedicti Studia 12: 143–85Google Scholar
(1967), Die Beduinen, Wiesbaden
(1948), Sacred Fortress: Byzantine Art and Statecraft in Ravenna, Chicago
(1974), ‘A la recherche de normes pour les textes liturgiques de la messe (Ve–VIIe siècles)’, RHE 69: 5–37Google Scholar
(1982), Recht und Retorik in den Kaisergesetzen der Spätantike: Eine Untersuchung zum nachklassischen Kauf und Übereignungsrecht (Forschungen zur byzantinischen Rechtsgeschichte 9), Frankfurt
(1965), Slavianski i slavianob uł garski selishta v b ułlgarskite zemi ot kraia na VI–XI vek, Sofia
(1976), Slaviani i Prabułlgari po danni na nekropolite ot VI–XI v. na teritoriiata na Bułlgariia, Sofia
(1988), ‘Ipswich’, in and (1988), pp. 93–100
(1967), Getica: Untersuchungen zum Leben des Jordanes und zur frühen Geschichte der Goten (Quellen und Forschungen zur Sprach- und Kulturgeschichte der germanischen Völke, NF 22), Berlin
(1982), ‘The Irish “royal sites” in history and archaeology’, Cambridge Medieval Celtic Studies 3: 1–29Google Scholar
(ed.) (1955), The Problem of the Picts, Edinburgh and London (repr. with revisions, 1980)
(1976), Die ersten Begegnungen der Slawen mit dem Christentum und den christlichen Völkern vom 6. bis 8. Jahrhundert: Die Slawen zwischen Byzanz und Abendland, Amsterdam
(1941a), A Catalogue of the Arab-Byzantine and Post-reform Umayyad Coins, London
(1941b), A Catalogue of the Arab-Sassanian Coins, London
(1968), ‘Gregory of Tours and Bede: their views on the personal qualities of kings’, FrSt 2: 31–44; repr. in , Early Medieval History, Oxford (1975), pp. 96–114Google Scholar
(1962), The Long Haired Kings and Other Studies in Frankish History, London
(1988), Bede’s Ecclesiastical History of the English People: A Historical Commentary, Oxford
(1960), ‘The graves of kings: an historical note on some archaeological evidence’, Studi Medievali series 1: 177–94: repr. with postscript in his essays, Early Medieval History, Oxford (1975), pp. 39–59Google Scholar
(1971), Early Germanic Kingship in England and on the Continent, Oxford
(1975), Early Medieval History, Oxford
(1960), ‘Rome and the early English church, some questions of transmission’, Settimane 7: 519–48Google Scholar
(1962), The Long-Haired Kings, London
(1983), The Frankish Church, Oxford
(1996), ‘Byzantine Palestine and Arabia: urban prosperity in Late Antiquity’, in and (1996), pp. 126–58
(2000), ‘Production, exchange and regional trade in the Islamic east Mediterranean: old structures, new systems?’, in and (2000), pp. 265–343
(1930), Geschichte der Grundherrschaft Echternach im Frühmittelalter, 1.2, Luxembourg
(1977), Qur’anic Studies: Sources and Methods of Scriptural Interpretation, Oxford
(1978), The Sectarian Milieu: Content and Composition of Islamic Salvation History, Oxford
(1984), From Classical Antiquity to the Middle Ages, Oxford
(1984), From Classical Antiquity to the Middle Ages: Urban Public Building in Northern and Central Italy ad 300–850, Oxford
(1984), From Classical Antiquity to the Middle Ages: Urban Public Building in Northern and Central Italy AD 300–850, Oxford
(2000a), ‘Land, labour and settlement’, in et al. (2000), pp. 315–45
(2000b), ‘Specialised production and exchange’, in et al. (2000), pp. 346–91
(1992), ‘Change in foreign and regional economic links with Pella in the seventh century AD: the ceramic evidence’, in and (1992), pp. 233–47
(1992), ‘Die Goldblechfiguren (goldgubber) aus Sorte Muld’, in (ed.), Der historische Horizont der Götterbildamulette aus der Übergangsepoche von Spätantike zum Frühmittelalter, Göttingen, PP. 195–227Google Scholar
(1953), Muhammad at Mecca, London
(1956), Muhammad at Medina, Oxford
(1991), Christians and Pagans in Roman Britain, London and New York
and (1996), Henley Wood, Temples and Cemetery, London
and (eds.) (1991), The Making of England: Anglo-Saxon Art and Culture A.D. 600–900, London
(1964/67), ‘Weltliche Bildung der Mönche (5./6. Jahrhundert)’,RHM 8/9: 13–28; 10: 12–42Google Scholar
(1958), Die Auswanderung der Goten aus Schweden, Göteborg
(1982), Kulturgeschichte der Merowingerzeit nach den Werken Gregors von Tours, 2 vols. (Römisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Forschungsinstitut für Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Monographien 3.1–2), Mainz
(1986), Das Testament des Bischofs Berthramn von Le Mans vom 27. März 616: Untersuchungen zu Besitz und Geschichte einer fränkischen Familie im 6. und 7. Jahrhundert (Römisch-Germanisches Zentralmuseum, Forschungsinstitut für Vor- und Frühgeschichte, Monographien 9), Mainz
(1999), ‘Myth and metaphor’, in (ed.), Companion Encyclopedia of Anthropology, London, PP. 591–612Google Scholar
(1978), Die slawische Bevölkerung auf der griechischen Halbinsel: Ein Beitrag zur historischen Ethnographie Südosteuropas, Munich
(1976), The Monastery of Saint Catherine at Mount Sinai, the Icons: From the Sixth to the Tenth Century, Princeton, NJ
(1977), Late Antique and Early Christian Book Illumination, New York
(1978), The Icon, New York
(ed.) (1997), The Age of Spirituality: Late Antique and Early Christian Art, Third to Seventh Century, New York
and (1986), The Cotton Genesis: British Library, Codex Otho B IV, Princeton, NJ
and , The Cotton Genesis: British Library, Codex Cotton Otho B VI, Illustrations in the manuscripts of the Septuagint 1, Princeton, NJ (1986)
(1992), English Heritage Book of Anglo-Saxon England, London
(1992), Anglo-Saxon England, London
(1991), ‘Contacts across the Channel between the fifth and seventh centuries: a review of the archaeological evidence’, Studien zur Sachsenforschung 7: 261–70Google Scholar
(1887), Reste des arabischen Heidentums, Berlin
(1899), Skizzen und Vorarbeiten, Berlin
(1927), The Arab Kingdom and Its Fall, trans. , Calcutta
(1992), The Roman Empire, 2nd edn, London
(1981), Women in Frankish Society: Marriage and the Cloister 500 to 900, Philadelphia
(1961), Stammesbildung und Verfassung:Das Werden der frümittelalterlichen Gentes, Cologne
(1967), ‘Die slawischen Stämme in Böhmen als ethnische Einheiten’ in and (eds.), Siedlung und Verfassung Böhmens in der Frühzeit, Wiesbaden, pp. 32–41Google Scholar
(1984), Histoire de France sous la direction de J. Favier, I: Les origines, Paris
(1989), Die Ursprünge Frankreichs bis zum Jahr 1000, Stuttgart
(1992), ‘La place du VIIe siècle dans l’évolution politique et institutionnelle de la Gaule franque’, in and (1992), pp. 173–211
(1972), ‘Les principautés périphériques dans le monde franc du VIIIe siècle’, Settimane 20: 483–514Google Scholar
(1972), ‘Les principautés périphériques dans le monde franc du VIIIe siècle’, Settimane 20: 484–514Google Scholar
(1982), Adelsfamilien im Umkreis der frühen Karolinger: Die Verwandtschaft Irminas von Oeren und Adelas von Pfalzel (VuF 28), Sigmaringen
(1967), Das Ende des Kaisertums im Westen des römischen Reichs, The Hague
(1986), West Stow: The Anglo-Saxon Village, 2 vols. (East Anglian Archaeology 14), Gressenhall
(1995), Refiguring the Post-Classical City: Dura Europos, Jerash, Jerusalem and Ravenna, Cambridge
(1988), The Emperor Maurice and His Historian: Theophylact Simocatta on Persian and Balkan Warfare, Oxford
(1992), ‘Greek historical writing after Procopius’, in and (1992), pp. 25–80
(1994), ‘A new image for a new age: George of Pisidia on the Emperor Heraclius’, in (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Army in the East (Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Jagiellonian University, Kraków, September 1992), Cracow, pp. 197–225Google Scholar
(1995), ‘The devil in disguise: the end of George of Pisidia’s Hexaemeron reconsidered’, Journal of Hellenic Studies 115: 115–29Google Scholar
(1988), The Emperor Maurice and His Historian: Theophylact Simocatta on Persian and Balkan Warfare, Oxford
(1994), ‘The Persian king at war’ in (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Army in the East (Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Jagiellonian University, Kraków, September 1992), Cracow, pp. 227–63Google Scholar
(1994), Frontiers of the Roman Empire: A Social and Economic Study, Baltimore and London
(1983), ‘Late Roman trade and traders’, in , and (eds.), Trade in the Ancient Economy, Berkeley and Los Angeles, pp. 163–80Google Scholar
(1973), Byzantine Coins, London
(1996), The Making of Orthodox Byzantium, 600–1025, London
(1981), Early Medieval Italy: Central Power and Local Society 400–1000, London
(1981), Early Medieval Italy: Central Power and Local Society 400–1000, London
(1984), ‘The other transition: from the ancient world to feudalism’, Past and Present 103: 3–36Google Scholar
(1994), ‘Considerazioni conclusive’, in and (1994), pp. 741–59
(1998), ‘Overview: production, distribution and demand’, in (1998), pp. 279–92
(2000a), ‘Overview: production, distribution and demand, 11’, in and (2000), pp. 345–7
and (eds.) (2000), The Long Eighth Century: Production, Distribution and Demand, Leiden
(1965), Die Religionen Irans, Stuttgart
(1963), Allgemeine Zustände und Rechtszustände gegen Ende des weströmischen Reichs (Ius Romanum Medii Aevi I, 2, a), Milan
(1985), Gallia Belgica, London
(1999), Gullbrakteatene – i dialog med naturkreftene: ideologi og endring sett I lys av de skandinaviske brakteatnedleggelsene, Olso
and (1998), ‘The characterization and interpretation of Early to Middle Saxon granite-tempered pottery in England’, Medieval Archaeology 4, 1: 214–19Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Ancient landscapes and the dead: the reuse of prehistoric and Roman monuments as early Anglo-Saxon burial sites’, Medieval Archaeology 41: 1–32Google Scholar
(1998), ‘Monuments and the past in early Anglo-Saxon England’, World Archaeology 30.1: 90–108Google Scholar
(1993), Pennyland and Hartigans: Two Iron Age and Saxon Sites in Milton Keynes (Buckinghamshire Archaeological Society Monograph 4), Aylesbury
, Vita Bonifatii, ed. , Vitae Sancti Bonifatii, MGH SRG LVII, Hanover (1905), pp. 1–58
(1984), Anglo-Saxon Art, London
(1983), Scholars of Byzantium, London
(1966), ‘Romano-British and Welsh Christianity: continuity or discontinuity?’, Welsh History Review 3: 5–21, and 103–20Google Scholar
(1965), L’Industrie textile dans l’Egypte romaine, Wrocław, Warsaw and Cracow
(1972), Les Ressources et les activités économiques des églises en Egypte du IVe au VIIIe siècle, Brussels
and (1953), Beiträge zur historischen Geographie des vorislamischen Sudarabien, Wiesbaden
(1997), The Roman Empire and Its Germanic Peoples, Berkeley, CA
and (eds.) (1988), Anerkennung und Integration: Zu den wirtschaftlichen Grundlagen der Völkerwanderungzeit (400–600) (Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, phil.-hist. Kl. 193, 201), Vienna
(1990), Histoire des Goths, Paris
(1990), The History of the Goths, trans. , Berkeley, CA
(1994), ‘Origo et religio. Ethnic traditions and literature in early medieval texts’, EME 3: 19–38Google Scholar
and (eds.) (1980), Die Völker an der mittleren und unteren Donau im 5. und 6. Jahrhundert, Vienna
(1967), Intitulatio I. Lateinische Königs- und Fürstentitel bis zum Ende des 8. Jahrhunderts (MIÖG, supplement 21), Vienna
(1975), ‘Athanaric the Visigoth: monarchy or judgeship. A study in comparative history’, JMH 1: 259–78Google Scholar
(1988), History of the Goths, trans. , Berkeley, CA
(1987), Die Geburt Mitteleuropas, Vienna
(1986), ‘Disputes in late fifth- and sixth-century Gaul: some problems’, in and (eds.), The Settlement of Disputes in Early Medieval Europe, Cambridge, pp. 7–22Google Scholar
(1993), ‘The [Theodosian] Code in Merovingian Gaul’, in and (eds.), The Theodosian Code, London, pp. 161–77Google Scholar
(1977), ‘Kings, kingdoms and consent’, in and (eds.), Early Medieval Kingship, Leeds, pp. 6–29Google Scholar
(1990), ‘Ethnicity and ethnogenesis of the Burgundians’, in and (eds.), Typen der Ethnogenese unter besondere Berücksichtigung der Bayern, Vienna, pp. 53–69Google Scholar
(1998), ‘The barbarian invasions and first settlements’, in and (eds.), Cambridge Ancient History, XIII: The Late Empire, AD 337–425, Cambridge, pp. 516–37Google Scholar
(1987), ‘The fall of the western empire and the end of Roman Britain’, Britannia 18: 251–62Google Scholar
(2002), ‘The individuality of Gregory of Tours’, in and (eds.), The World of Gregory of Tours, Leiden, pp. 29–46Google Scholar
(1977), ‘Kings, kingdoms and consent’, in and (eds.), Early Medieval Kingship, Leeds, pp. 6–29Google Scholar
(1983), The Merovingian North Sea (Viktoria Bokforlag, Occasional Papers on Medieval Topics 1), Alingsås
(1985), ‘Gregory of Tours and Clovis’, Revue Belge de Philologie et d’Histoire 63: 249–72Google Scholar
(1994), The Merovingian Kingdoms 450–751, London and New York
(1988), ‘Forgery in Merovingian hagiography’, in Fälschungen im Mittelalter, 6 vols., Hanover (1988–90), v, pp. 369–84Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Before and after the migration to Britain’, in (1997), pp. 41–54
(1981), ‘A prelude to Columbanus: the monastic achievement in the Burgundian territories’, in and (eds.), Columbanus and Merovingian Monasticism (BAR International Series 113), Oxford, pp. 3–32Google Scholar
(1994), The Merovingian Kingdoms 450–751, London
(1988), ‘Forgery in Merovingian hagiography’, in Fälschungen im Mittelalter. Internationaler Kongress der Monumenta Germaniae Historica, München, 16–17 September 1986 (MGH Schriften 33, pt 5, Fingierte Briefe, Frömmigkeit und Fälschungen, Realienfälschungen), Hanover, pp. 369–84Google Scholar
(1977), ‘Kings, kingdoms and consent’, in and (eds.), Early Medieval Kingship, Leeds, pp. 6–29Google Scholar
(1994), The Merovingian Kingdoms, London
(1999), ‘Augustine and Gaul’, in (1999), pp. 68–82
(1983), The Merovingian North Sea (Occasional Papers on Medieval Topics 1), Alingsås
(1989), ‘The Irish and social subversion in the early middle ages’, in (ed.), Irland, Gesellschaft und Kultur, VI (Martin-Luther-Universität Halle-Wittenberg Wissenschaftliche Beiträge 44), Halle, pp. 263–70Google Scholar
(1994), The Merovingian Kingdoms, London
(1983), The Merovingian North Sea, Alingsas
(1987), ‘Pagans and holy men, 600–800’, in and (eds.), Irland und die Christenheit, Stuttgart, pp. 347–61Google Scholar
(1990), ‘Ethnicity and the ethnogenesis of the Burgundians’, in and (eds.), Typen der Ethnogenese unter besonderer Berücksichtigung der Bayern, Vienna, pp. 53–69Google Scholar
(1991a), ‘The Franks and Sutton Hoo’, in and (eds.), People and Places in Northern Europe, 500–1600, Woodbridge, pp. 1–14Google Scholar
(1991b), ‘Saint Wandrille and its hagiography’, in and (eds.), Church and Chronicle in the Middle Ages, London, pp. 1–14Google Scholar
(1994a), The Merovingian Kingdoms, 450–751, London
(1995), ‘Paganism and superstition east of the Rhine from the fifth to the ninth century’, in , (ed.), After Empire: Towards an Ethnology of Europe’s Barbarians, Woodbridge, pp. 253–79Google Scholar
(1998), ‘Jonas, the Merovingians, and Pope Honorius: Diplomata and the Vita Columbani’, in (ed.), After Rome’s Fall, Toronto, pp. 99–120Google Scholar
(1999a), ‘The missionary Life’, in -Johnston and (eds.), The Cult of the Saints in Late Antiquity and the Early Middle Ages, Oxford, pp. 167–83Google Scholar
(1999b), ‘The use and abuse of Latin hagiography’, in and (eds.), East and West: Modes of Communication, Leiden, pp. 93–109Google Scholar
(2000), ‘Augustine and Aidan: bureaucrat and charismatic?’, in (ed.), L’Église et la mission au VIe siècle, Paris, pp. 160–74Google Scholar
(1986), ‘The audience of architecture in post-Roman Gaul’, in and (eds.), The Anglo-Saxon Church, London, pp. 74–9Google Scholar
(1987), ‘Anglo-Saxon Otley: an archiepiscopal estate and its crosses’, Northern History 23: 20–38Google Scholar
(1994), The Merovingian Kingdoms 450–751, London
(1996), The Most Holy Abbot Ceolfrid (Jarrow Lecture), Newcastle
(1997), ‘The transmission of ideas’, in and (eds.), The Transformation of the Roman World AD 400–900, LondonGoogle Scholar
(1999), ‘Images as a substitute for writing: a reply’, in and (eds.), East and West: Modes of Communication, Leiden, pp. 35–46Google Scholar
(1996), Communication and Commerce along the Western Sealanes AD 400–800 (BAR International Series 654), Oxford
(1977), ‘Lex scripta and Verbum regis: legislation and Germanic kingship, from Euric to Cnut’, in and (eds.), Early Medieval Kingship, Leeds, pp. 105–38Google Scholar
(1990), Review of (ed.) 1989, Oxoniensia 54: 420–2
(1983), ‘Bede, the Bretwaldas, and the origins of the Gens Anglorum’, in , and (1983), pp. 99–129
(1984), Bede and the Conversion of England: The Charter Evidence, Jarrow Lecture, Newcastle
(1999), The Making of English Law, I: Legislation and Its Limits, Oxford
, and (eds.) (1983), Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society: Studies Presented to J. M. Wallace-Hadrill, London
(1977), ‘Lex scripta and verbum regis: legislation and Germanic kingship, from Euric to Cnut’, in and (1977), pp. 105–38
(1982), ‘Viking studies: whence and whither?’, in (ed.), The Vikings, Chichester, pp. 128–53Google Scholar
(1986a), ‘Celtic and Anglo-Saxon kingship: some further thoughts’, in and (eds.), Sources of Anglo-Saxon Culture (Studies in Medieval Culture 20), Kalamazoo, pp. 151–83Google Scholar
(1986b), ‘Charters, law and the settlement of disputes in Anglo-Saxon England’, in and (1986), pp. 149–68
(1995), ‘Inter Cetera Bona Genti Suae: law-making and peace-keeping in the earliest English kingdoms’, Settimane 42: 963–96Google Scholar
(1996), ‘The emergence of the Regnum Scottorum: a Carolingian hegemony?’, in (ed.), Scotland in Dark Age Britain (St John’s House Papers 6), St Andrews, pp. 131–60Google Scholar
(1998), The Making of English Law: King Alfred to the Twelfth Century, I: Legislation and Its Limits, Oxford
(1999), ‘Law and dispute settlement’, in and (eds.), Romans and Barbarians: The Oxford Illustrated History of the End of Antiquity, 300–700, OxfordGoogle Scholar
, and (eds.) (1983), Ideal and Reality in Frankish and Anglo-Saxon Society: Studies presented to J. M. Wallace-Hadrill, Oxford
, Vita S. Winwaloei, ed. , An. Boll. 7 (1888): 167–249
(1973), ‘The date and arrangement of the illustrations in the Rabbula Gospels’, DOP 27: 197–208Google Scholar
(1984), ‘Gildas’s prose style and its origins’, in and (1984), pp. 107–28
(1997), ‘Columbanus’s Epistulae’, in (ed.), Columbanus: Studies on the Latin Writings, Woodbridge, pp. 29–92Google Scholar
, Ta’rikh, ed. , 2 vols., Leiden (1883)
(ed.) (1983), The Cambridge History of Iran, III, 1–2, The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge
(1998), ‘Pilgrims to St Ethernan: the archaeology of an early saint of the Picts and Scots’, in (ed.), Conversion and Christianity in the North Sea World, St Andrews, pp. 75–91Google Scholar
(1989), ‘The Jutes of Hampshire and Wight and the origins of Wessex’, in (ed.), The Origins of Anglo-Saxon Kingdoms, London, pp. 84–96Google Scholar
(1990), Kings and Kingdoms of Anglo-Saxon England, Guildford
(1993), ‘Fact or fiction? The written evidence for the fifth and sixth centuries AD’, Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History 6: 45–50Google Scholar
(1995), Wessex in the Early Middle Ages, London
(1981), ‘The vocabulary of Anglo-Saxon overlordship’, in Anglo-Saxon Studies in Archaeology and History, II (BAR British Series 92), Oxford, pp. 171–200Google Scholar
(1989), ‘The Jutes of Hampshire and Wight and the origins of Wessex’, in (1989), pp. 84–96.
(1990), Kings and Kingdoms of Early Anglo-Saxon England, London
(1995), Wessex in the Early Middle Ages, Leicester
(2000), ‘Political and ethnic identity: a case study of Anglo-Saxon practice’, in and (2000), pp. 69–89
(2003), ‘The adaptation of the Anglo-Saxon royal courts to Christianity’, in The Cross Goes North: Processes of Conversion in Northern Europe, 300–1300, York, pp. 243–57Google Scholar
(1977), ‘Paganisme, christianisme et rites funéraires mérovingiens’, Archéologie Médiévale 7: 5–81Google Scholar
(1997), ‘Pratiques funéraires et mentalités païennes’, in (1997), pp. 15–42
, and (2004), The Cambridge History of Early Christian Literature, Cambridge
(1999), ‘Passover in the Middle Ages’, in and (eds.), Passover and Easter: Origin and History to Modern Times, Notre Dame, IN, pp. 127–60Google Scholar
(2000), ‘Two Nations in Your Womb’: Perceptions of Jews and Christians, Tel Aviv (Hebrew, English trans. in preparation)
(1970), Geschichte der Franken bis zum Mitte des sechsten Jahrhunderts, Munich
(1979), ‘K problematice časné slavanské kultury ve střední Evropě, Památky Archeologickéé 70: 113–30Google Scholar
(1944), Historia de la legislación visigoda, Barcelona
(1966), ‘Scholars and scholarship in Byzantium and Italy’, in (1966b), pp. 175–88
(1988), ‘Regelhafte Innengliederung prähistorischer Langhäuser in den Nordseeanrainerstatten: Ein Zeugnis enger, langandauender kultureller Kontakte’, Germania 66.2: 465–89Google Scholar
, New History, trans. (Australian Association for Byzantine Studies, Byzantina Australiensia), Canberra (1982)
(1972), A Jewish Princedom in Feudal France, 768–900 New York